and_o the_o accidental_a form_n accident_n other_o say_v that_o the_o form_n produce_v both_o other_o form_n and_o accident_n other_o still_o that_o bare_a accident_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o produce_v accident_n but_o even_o form_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o for_o instance_n who_o say_v that_o accident_n can_v produce_v form_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o form_n they_o be_v join_v to_o understand_v it_o the_o same_o way_n for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o will_v have_v accident_n to_o be_v the_o very_a force_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o substantial_a form_n another_o that_o they_o imbibe_n into_o they_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o form_n and_o only_o act_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o a_o three_o last_o will_n have_v they_o to_o be_v but_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o neither_o be_v these_o latter_a sort_n altogether_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o the_o virtue_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o principal_a nor_o can_v the_o philosopher_n compromise_n about_o the_o action_n whereby_o second_o cause_n produce_v their_o effect_n for_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o causality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v produce_v since_o it_o be_v this_o which_o produce_v other_o will_v that_o they_o true_o act_v by_o their_o own_o action_n but_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o so_o many_o labyrinth_n in_o explain_v precise_o wherein_o this_o action_n consist_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o recite_v they_o such_o be_v the_o strange_a variety_n of_o opinion_n though_o i_o have_v not_o produce_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o very_o remote_a country_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o agree_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o second_o cause_n than_o those_o before_o allege_v avicenna_n for_o instance_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o corporeal_a substance_n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n but_o accident_n 2._o this_o according_a to_o ruvio_n be_v his_o hypothesis_n he_o suppose_v that_o god_n produce_v immediate_o a_o most_o perfect_a spiritual_a substance_n that_o this_o produce_v another_o less_o perfect_a and_o this_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o last_o which_o produce_v all_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o corporeal_a substance_n accident_n but_o avicembrom_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o corporeal_a substance_n which_o can_v penetrate_v each_o other_o shall_v cause_v alteration_n in_o they_o 1_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v on_o body_n because_o they_o alone_o can_v penetrate_v they_o for_o these_o gentleman_n not_o admit_v the_o vacuum_n nor_o the_o atom_n of_o democritus_n nor_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n of_o m._n des_fw-fr cartes_n can_v not_o with_o the_o gassendists_n and_o cartesian_n think_v of_o body_n which_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o pore_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hard_a and_o most_o solid_a methinks_v this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n justify_v this_o thought_n of_o we_o that_o man_n often_o talk_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o mind_n of_o which_o we_o have_v natural_o no_o idea_n every_o man_n make_v it_o and_o imagine_v it_o what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v true_a this_o power_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o real_a and_o true_a by_o most_o man_n in_o all_o age_n but_o it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v prove_v i_o say_v not_o demonstrative_o but_o in_o any_o wise_a so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o a_o attentive_a think_v man._n for_o the_o confuse_a proof_n which_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o fallacious_a testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n physics_n aristotle_n speak_v of_o what_o they_o call_v nature_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v self-evident_a he_o likewise_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o a_o bowl_n which_o strike_v another_o have_v the_o force_n of_o put_v it_o in_o motion_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o who_o seldom_o follow_v any_o other_o testimony_n than_o of_o the_o sense_n very_o rare_o that_o of_o his_o reason_n and_o be_v very_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v intelligible_a or_o not_o those_o who_o impugn_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n who_o have_v write_v against_o second_o cause_n say_v like_a aristotle_n that_o the_o sense_n convince_v we_o of_o their_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v their_o first_o and_o principal_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o water_n cool_v and_o he_o must_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sense_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n say_v the_o great_a averro_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n we_o must_v say_v almost_o all_o the_o peripatetic_n use_v sensible_a proof_n for_o their_o conviction_n who_o deny_v this_o efficacy_n and_o so_o oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v we_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v on_o they_o and_o wound_v they_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o 1._o aristotle_n have_v already_o pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o this_o pretend_a demonstration_n can_v but_o create_v pity_n for_o it_o give_v we_o to_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o humane_a mind_n and_o that_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o be_v infinite_o more_o sensible_a than_o reasonable_a it_o evince_n that_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o be_v the_o inquirer_n of_o truth_n know_v not_o even_o who_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v to_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o it_o whether_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o never_o deceive_v but_o always_o speak_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o the_o body_n which_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o interest_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o convenience_n of_o life_n for_o in_o fine_a what_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o we_o set_v up_o our_o sense_n for_o judge_n to_o which_o most_o of_o they_o owe_v their_o birth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n when_o i_o see_v a_o bowl_n shock_n another_o my_o eye_n tell_v i_o or_o seem_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o impress_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n that_o move_v body_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o my_o eye_n but_o if_o i_o interrogate_v my_o reason_n i_o evident_o see_v that_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v themselves_o and_o their_o move_a force_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v they_o successive_o in_o different_a place_n they_o can_v communicate_v a_o power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v communicate_v if_o they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o must_v be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o infinite_a to_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o that_o exactness_n proportion_n and_o uniformity_n which_o we_o see_v a_o body_n can_v know_v that_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o impulsed_a body_n round_o about_o it_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v enough_o so_o proportionable_o to_o regulate_v and_o distribute_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o protrusion_n the_o move_a force_n itself_o be_v carry_v with_o when_o i_o open_v my_o eye_n the_o sun_n appear_v to_o i_o splendid_o glorious_a in_o light_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v visible_a itself_o but_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n so_o too_o methinks_v it_o be_v he_o that_o array_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o fruit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o animal_n and_o strike_v by_o his_o heat_n into_o the_o very_a womb_n of_o the_o earth_n impregnate_v she_o with_o stone_n marble_n and_o metal_n but_o in_o consult_v my_o reason_n i_o see_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o and_o if_o i_o faithful_o consult_v it_o i_o plain_o discover_v the_o seducement_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o find_v that_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o know_v that_o all_o the_o change_n which_o accrue_v to_o body_n have_v no_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n which_o occur_v in_o visible_a and_o invisible_a body_n i_o see_v that_o god_n do_v all_o since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o cause_n and_o his_o wisdom_n that_o regulate_v all_o these_o communication_n i_o suppose_v that_o local_a motion_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o generation_n corruption_n alteration_n and_o universal_o of_o all_o the_o change_v
be_v because_o his_o wisdom_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o abyss_n to_o our_o apprehension_n will_v it_o so_o last_o it_o be_v because_o this_o conduct_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v any_o other_o more_o favourable_a for_o the_o reprobate_n for_o even_o they_o be_v condemn_v hy_z a_o order_n as_o worthy_a our_o adoration_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v and_o nothing_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o order_n and_o our_o self-love_n make_v we_o blame_v a_o conduct_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n eternal_o admire_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n argument_n v._n if_o body_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a nature_n or_o force_n to_o act_v with_o and_o if_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a effect_n the_o distinction_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a which_o have_v be_v so_o well_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o universal_a approbation_n of_o the_o learned_a will_v be_v chimerical_a and_o extravagant_a answer_n i_o answer_v that_o distinction_n be_v absurd_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o aristotle_n since_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v establish_v be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n i_o say_v that_o distinction_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n who_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v upon_o their_o sense_n for_o they_o know_v not_o precise_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v the_o fire_n burn_v by_o its_o nature_n i_o say_v that_o this_o distinction_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o divine_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o natural_a effect_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v for_o the_o production_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o supernatural_a effect_n those_o which_o be_v independent_a on_o these_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o distinction_n be_v true_a but_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n together_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n make_v it_o as_o i_o think_v dangerous_a because_o it_o may_v divert_v from_o god_n the_o too_o respectful_a admirer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o wretched_a philosopher_n or_o such_o as_o consult_v their_o sense_n instead_o of_o retire_v into_o themselves_o to_o consult_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o without_o a_o explication_n st._n austin_n have_v use_v the_o word_n fortune_n retract_v it_o though_o there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o 10.19_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n advertise_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n be_v a_o fiction_n if_o that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o it_o shall_v be_v precaution_v for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v abuse_v by_o it_o and_o more_o than_o we_o suppose_v who_o inconsiderate_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o this_o idol_n or_o fiction_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n and_o pay_v it_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o divinity_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v god_n be_v author_n of_o miracle_n and_o some_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v little_a worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o imaginary_a nature_n those_o constant_a and_o regular_a effect_n which_o none_o but_o the_o wise_a know_v how_o to_o admire_v they_o suppose_v too_o that_o this_o so_o wonderful_a disposition_n which_o all_o live_a body_n have_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o beget_v their_o like_a be_v a_o production_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n the_o sun_n and_o man_n beget_v a_o man._n we_o may_v still_o distinguish_v between_o supernatural_a and_o natural_a order_n several_a way_n for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o supernatural_a relate_v to_o future_a good_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n in_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n enough_o to_o preserve_v a_o distinction_n which_o they_o be_v vain_o apprehensive_a shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n argument_n vi._n the_o main_a proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o philosopher_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o man_n man_z will_n and_o determine_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o will_n and_o determine_v be_v to_o act._n it_o be_v certain_o man_n who_o commit_v sin_n god_n not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o of_o concupiscence_n and_o error_n therefore_o man_n act_n answer_n i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n what_o be_v the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o illustration_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o i_o acknowledge_v man_n will_n and_o determine_v himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o will_n incessant_o carry_v he_o towards_o good_a and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o idea_n and_o sensation_n by_o which_o he_o determine_v his_o impression_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o man_n alone_o commit_v sin_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o therein_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o sin_n error_n and_o even_o concupiscence_n be_v nothing_o i_o have_v explain_v myself_o upon_o this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o illustration_n man_n will_v but_o his_o volition_n be_v impotent_a in_o themselves_o they_o produce_v nothing_o and_o god_n work_v all_o notwithstanding_o they_o for_o it_o be_v even_o god_n that_o make_v our_o will_n by_o the_o impression_n he_o give_v we_o towards_o good_n all_o that_o man_n have_v from_o himself_o be_v 22._o error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o be_v about_o we_o i_o grant_v our_o mind_n in_o one_o sense_n will_n act_n and_o determine_v itself_o our_o own_o inward_a consciousness_n be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o liberty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o future_a recompense_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v our_o liberty_n that_o make_v our_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a and_o without_o it_o religion_n will_v be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n and_o a_o dream_n but_o that_o which_o we_o can_v see_v clear_o be_v that_o body_n have_v a_o force_n of_o act_v this_o it_o be_v we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v when_o we_o deny_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n even_o the_o mind_n act_v not_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v imagine_v i_o know_v that_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o will_v free_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o inward_a feeling_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n be_v the_o illustration_n true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o arm_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o accompany_v my_o volition_n for_o i_o see_v no_o relation_n between_o so_o different_a thing_n nay_o i_o most_o clear_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o analogy_n between_o my_o will_n to_o move_v my_o arm_n and_o the_o agitation_n of_o some_o little_a body_n who_o motion_n and_o figure_n i_o do_v not_o know_v which_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a nervous_a canal_n among_o a_o million_o of_o other_o unknown_a to_o i_o in_o order_n to_o cause_n in_o i_o the_o motion_n i_o desire_v by_o a_o world_n of_o motion_n which_o i_o desire_v not_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n produce_v in_o i_o my_o idea_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v for_o since_o it_o can_v act_n or_o will_n without_o knowledge_n it_o suppose_v my_o idea_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v precise_o what_o a_o idea_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o same_o nothing_o when_o we_o cease_v to_o perceive_v they_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o person_n i_o produce_v you_o will_v say_v my_o idea_n by_o the_o faculty_n which_o god_n give_v i_o of_o think_v i_o move_v my_o arm_n because_o of_o the_o union_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v between_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n faculty_n union_n be_v logical_a term_n of_o loose_a and_o indeterminate_a signification_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a be_v nor_o mode_n of_o be_v which_o be_v either_o faculty_n or_o union_n therefore_o
be_v true_a that_o god_n act_v by_o particular_a will_n since_o miracle_n be_v such_o only_a from_o their_o not_o happen_v by_o general_a law_n therefore_o miracle_n suppose_v these_o law_n and_o prove_v the_o opinion_n i_o have_v establish_v but_o as_o to_o ordinary_a effect_n they_o clear_o and_o direct_o demonstrate_v general_a law_n or_o wi_n if_o for_o instance_n a_o stone_n be_v drop_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o passenger_n it_o will_v continual_o fall_v with_o equal_a speed_n not_o distinguish_v the_o piety_n or_o quality_n or_o good_a or_o ill_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v if_o we_o examine_v any_o other_o effect_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o constancy_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o no_o effect_n prove_v that_o god_n act_n by_o particular_a will_n though_o man_n common_o fancy_n god_n be_v constant_o work_v miracle_n in_o their_o favour_n that_o way_n they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o act_v in_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o own_o and_o indulgent_a to_o self-love_n which_o centre_n all_o thing_n on_o themselves_o and_o very_o proportionate_a to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o complication_n of_o occasional_a cause_n which_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n natural_o fall_v into_o man_n thought_n when_o but_o green_o study_v in_o nature_n and_o consult_v not_o with_o sufficient_a attention_n the_o abstract_n idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a concern_v nature_n and_o grace_n discourse_n ii_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace._n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o regulate_v and_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n part_n i._o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._o since_o none_o but_o god_n can_v act_v immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o on_o mind_n and_o produce_v in_o they_o all_o the_o various_a motion_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o shed_v his_o light_n within_o we_o and_o inspire_v we_o with_o certain_a sensation_n which_o determine_v our_o diverse_a volition_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o can_v as_o a_o force_n true_a cause_n produce_v grace_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o grace_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o regular_a motion_n of_o our_o love_n be_v necessary_o either_o a_o light_n which_o instruct_v we_o or_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n that_o convince_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o good_a since_o we_o never_o begin_v to_o love_v a_o object_n unless_o we_o see_v clear_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o feel_v confuse_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n that_o this_o object_n be_v good_a i_o mean_v capable_a of_o make_v we_o happy_a than_o we_o be_v ii_o but_o since_o all_o man_n be_v involve_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o even_o by_o their_o nature_n infinite_o beneath_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_a that_o can_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v access_n to_o his_o father_n reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o and_o merit_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o grace_n these_o truth_n be_v certain_a but_o we_o be_v not_o seek_v the_o cause_n which_o produce_v grace_n by_o its_o own_o efficacy_n nor_o that_o which_o merit_v it_o by_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o good_a work_n we_o inquire_v for_o that_o which_o regulate_v and_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n cause_n and_o which_o we_o may_v term_v the_o second_o particular_a and_o occasional_a iii_o for_o to_o the_o end_n the_o general_n cause_o may_v act_v by_o general_a law_n or_o will_n and_o that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v regular_a constant_a and_o uniform_a it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o occasional_a cause_n to_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o these_o law_n and_o to_o help_v to_o fix_v they_o if_o the_o collision_n of_o body_n or_o something_o of_o like_a nature_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o god_n to_o move_v body_n by_o particular_a wi_n the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n become_v efficacious_a only_o from_o the_o change_v befalling_a one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o substance_n for_o if_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n feel_v the_o pain_n of_o prick_v though_o the_o body_n be_v not_o prick_v or_o though_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o happen_v in_o the_o brain_n as_o if_o it_o be_v he_o will_v not_o act_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a will._n if_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o every_o drop_n that_o compose_v it_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a will._n so_o that_o unless_o order_v require_v it_o shall_v rain_v that_o will_n will_v be_v absolute_o unworthy_a of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o occasional_a cause_n which_o serve_v to_o fix_v these_o law_n and_o to_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v iv_o provide_v we_o consult_v the_o idea_n of_o intelligible_a order_n or_o consider_v the_o sensible_a order_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o occasional_a cause_n which_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o general_n law_n and_o be_v of_o use_n in_o fix_v they_o must_v necessary_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o design_n for_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o for_o example_n experience_v evidence_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v and_o reason_n certify_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o will_v that_o our_o arm_n shall_v be_v move_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v feel_v the_o toothache_a when_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n if_o so_o be_v this_o conjunction_n act_v not_o on_o the_o body_n god_n design_n be_v to_o unite_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n he_o can_v in_o prosecute_a that_o design_n give_v the_o soul_n sensation_n of_o pain_n save_v when_o there_o happen_v some_o change_n in_o the_o body_n repugnant_a to_o it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o their_o union_n v._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n design_v to_o form_v his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o according_a to_o that_o design_n seek_v the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o serve_v to_o settle_v the_o general_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n diffuse_v through_o his_o member_n communicate_v life_n and_o holiness_n to_o they_o except_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n unite_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n thus_o the_o rain_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o diverse_a situation_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o by_o the_o collision_n of_o certain_a body_n nor_o even_o according_a to_o the_o different_a course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o give_v we_o motion_n and_o life_n all_o that_o body_n can_v do_v be_v to_o excite_v in_o we_o motion_n and_o sensation_n pure_o natural_a for_o whatever_o arrive_v to_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o body_n be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n vi_o yet_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o nor_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o it_o thence_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o cause_n have_v constant_o and_o most_o ready_o their_o effect_n and_o without_o they_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v for_o instance_n the_o collision_n of_o body_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o their_o motion_n if_o two_o body_n do_v not_o meet_v their_o motion_n will_v not_o alter_v and_o if_o they_o alter_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o meet_v the_o general_a law_n which_o shed_v grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n find_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o our_o will_n to_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n as_o the_o general_a law_n which_o regulate_v the_o rain_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o place_n rain_v upon_o for_o it_o indifferent_o rain_v upon_o all_o place_n on_o hollow_a and_o manure_v ground_n even_o on_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o sea_n itself_o vii_o we_o be_v therefore_o reduce_v to_o confess_v that_o
principle_n in_o a_o word_n jesus_n christ_n need_v mind_n of_o particular_a disposition_n for_o the_o cause_v particular_a effect_n may_v in_o general_n apply_v to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o application_n infuse_v into_o they_o sanctify_v grace_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o projector_n think_v in_o general_a of_o square_a stone_n when_o these_o stone_n be_v actual_o necessary_a to_o his_o building_n xviii_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o a_o general_a cause_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o have_v often_o particular_a desire_n in_o regard_n to_o particular_a person_n when_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o consult_v ourselves_o and_o make_v he_o act_v like_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o make_v god_n act_n according_a to_o that_o idea_n but_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o make_v he_o act_v like_o particular_a cause_n for_o example_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o particular_a desire_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v a_o general_a respect_n to_o mind_n of_o a_o certain_a character_n as_o particular_a desire_n though_o they_o comprehend_v many_o person_n because_o these_o desire_n change_n daily_o like_o those_o of_o particular_a cause_n but_o the_o general_a law_n by_o which_o god_n act_v be_v always_o the_o same_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a by_o reason_n that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a xix_o the_o diverse_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n distribute_v grace_n we_o clear_o conceive_v why_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o disperse_v to_o all_o man_n and_o why_o bestow_v on_o some_o more_o abundant_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o for_o his_o soul_n not_o think_v on_o all_o man_n at_o once_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v all_o the_o desire_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a so_o that_o he_o act_v not_o on_o his_o member_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n except_o by_o successive_a influence_n as_o the_o soul_n move_v not_o at_o once_o all_o the_o muscle_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v unequal_o and_o successive_o distribute_v into_o our_o member_n according_a to_o the_o various_a impression_n of_o object_n the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o the_o several_a desire_v we_o free_o excite_v within_o we_o xx._n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o righteous_a constant_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o their_o head_n which_o give_v they_o life_n and_o that_o when_o they_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o merit_v and_o receive_v new_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n shall_v have_v any_o particular_a desire_n as_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o order_n which_o require_v that_o every_o desert_n shall_v be_v reward_v be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a but_o a_o necessary_a law_n and_o independent_a from_o any_o occasional_a cause_n but_o though_o he_o who_o perform_v a_o meritorious_a action_n may_v be_v reward_v for_o it_o whilst_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n have_v no_o actual_a desire_n relate_v to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o merit_v not_o this_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o dignity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v communicate_v to_o he_o 5._o for_o man_n be_v not_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n nor_o able_a to_o do_v good_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o son_n by_o charity_n xxi_o it_o must_v be_v far_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o a_o esteem_n they_o have_v for_o they_o and_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o future_a punishment_n solicit_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o their_o obedience_n the_o charity_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v on_o they_o though_o they_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n but_o their_o action_n be_v not_o the_o occasional_a cause_n either_o of_o grace_n since_o it_o do_v not_o infallible_o follow_v they_o or_o even_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o favour_n since_o these_o motion_n never_o fail_v to_o communicate_v it_o thus_o only_a the_o desire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o occasional_a cause_n have_v infallible_o their_o effect_n because_o god_n have_v constitute_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o by_o he_o only_o to_o communicate_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o his_o elect._n xxii_o now_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n desire_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n actual_a transitory_a and_o particular_a that_o have_v but_o a_o short-lived_a efficacy_n and_o stable_a and_o permanent_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o settle_a and_o constant_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o relation_n to_o certain_a effect_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n in_o general_n if_o our_o soul_n by_o its_o various_a motion_n communicate_v to_o our_o body_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o formation_n and_o growth_n we_o may_v distinguish_v in_o she_o two_o kind_n of_o desire_n for_o it_o will_v be_v by_o the_o actual_a and_o transitory_a desire_n that_o she_o will_v drive_v into_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o a_o certain_a disposition_n with_o reference_n to_o present_a object_n or_o to_o the_o actual_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o will_v be_v by_o stable_n and_o permanent_a desire_n that_o she_o will_v give_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o lung_n the_o natural_a motion_n by_o which_o respiration_n and_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v perform_v by_o these_o desire_v she_o will_v digest_v the_o aliment_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o all_o the_o part_n that_o need_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o sort_n of_o action_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n xxiii_o by_o the_o actual_a transitory_a and_o particular_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n grace_n be_v derive_v to_o unprepared_a person_n in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o permanent_a desire_n that_o it_o be_v give_v regular_o to_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n for_o the_o grace_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v we_o precise_o because_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o action_n though_o we_o receive_v they_o in_o grace_n but_o because_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v free_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o permanent_a desire_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n much_o more_o grace_n than_o our_o preparation_n deserve_v and_o it_o suffice_v to_o our_o receive_v some_o influence_n from_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v and_o resist_v it_o but_o it_o be_v abuse_v what_o be_v most_o sacred_a in_o religion_n to_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o xxiv_o among_o the_o actual_a and_o transitory_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v certain_o some_o more_o durable_a and_o frequent_a than_o other_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n in_o point_n of_o morality_n doubtless_o he_o think_v often_o on_o those_o who_o observe_v his_o counsel_n than_o on_o other_o men._n his_o motion_n of_o charity_n for_o believer_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o last_a than_o those_o for_o libertine_n and_o atheist_n and_o as_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o equal_o prepare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o equal_o lively_a frequent_a and_o durable_a on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o all_o man_z more_o earnest_o desire_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n he_o 〈◊〉_d often_o on_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o on_o meat_n of_o difficult_a digestion_n so_o jesus_n christ_n design_v the_o formation_n of_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o those_o who_o can_v most_o easy_o enter_v than_o on_o other_o which_o be_v extreme_o remote_a the_o scripture_n likewise_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o humble_a the_o poor_a the_o penitent_a receive_v great_a grace_n than_o other_o man_n because_o the_o despiser_n of_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n those_o for_o example_n who_o have_v learn_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v insupportable_a to_o the_o proud_a will_v become_v easy_a and_o light_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n
by_o any_o image_n it_o follow_v the_o soul_n can_v imagine_v they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v last_o by_o sense_n the_o soul_n perceive_v only_o sensible_a gross_a and_o rude_a object_n when_o be_v present_a they_o cause_v a_o impression_n on_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o her_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n see_v thing_n plain_a and_o rugged_a present_n to_o her_o eye_n thus_o she_o know_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o iron_n the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o perception_n one_o may_v call_v sentiment_n or_o sensation_n the_o soul_n than_o have_v no_o more_o than_o these_o three_o way_n of_o perceive_v which_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o perceive_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o material_a if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v perceptable_a only_o by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n if_o they_o be_v material_a they_o be_v either_o present_a or_o absent_n if_o they_o be_v absent_a the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v represent_v they_o be_v by_o the_o imagination_n but_o if_o they_o be_v present_a the_o soul_n can_v perceive_v they_o by_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v upon_o her_o sense_n and_o thus_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o than_o a_o threefold_a perception_n by_o pure_a intellect_n by_o imagination_n and_o by_o sense_n these_o three_o faculty_n therefore_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o certain_a head_n to_o which_o we_o may_v reduce_v the_o error_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n into_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o will_v infallible_o cast_v we_o shall_v we_o talk_v of_o they_o without_o order_n or_o method_n but_o moreover_o our_o inclination_n and_o our_o passion_n act_v very_o strong_o upon_o we_o they_o dazzle_v our_o mind_n with_o their_o false_a light_n and_o overcast_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n thus_o our_o inclination_n and_o our_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n when_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o false_a light_n and_o abusive_a glare_v which_o they_o produce_v within_o we_o we_o must_v then_o together_o with_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n consider_v they_o as_o the_o source_n of_o our_o deviation_n and_o delinquency_n and_o add_v to_o the_o error_n of_o sense_n imagination_n and_o pure_a intellect_n those_o which_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o passion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n and_o so_o all_o the_o error_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n and_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o order_n work_n first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n second_o of_o the_o error_n of_o imagination_n three_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pure_a intellect_n four_o of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o inclination_n and_o five_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o thus_o have_v make_v a_o essay_n to_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o error_n which_o she_o subject_a to_o we_o shall_v last_o lay_v down_o a_o general_n method_n to_o conduct_v she_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n book_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v for_o want_v of_o make_v the_o due_a use_n we_o shall_v do_v of_o our_o sense_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o descend_v to_o our_o particular_a error_n which_o be_v almost_o infinite_a as_o fix_v upon_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o these_o error_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v most_o necessary_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o sense_n i._o two_o way_n of_o explain_v how_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v our_o liberty_n and_o not_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n iii_o a_o rule_n for_o avoid_v error_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n upon_o a_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n we_o find_v they_o so_o well_o proportion_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n debauch_v and_o spoil_v by_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n we_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o order_n and_o regularity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o his_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o change_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o his_o fall_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o conceive_v these_o thing_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v perceive_v lesser_a or_o great_a pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o littleness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_n which_o she_o enjoy_v pleasure_n be_v a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o speak_v clear_a it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o incline_v we_o towards_o some_o good_a which_o impression_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o strong_a by_o how_o much_o that_o good_a be_v great_a according_a to_o which_o principle_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v contest_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o his_o sin_n come_v fresh_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n find_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o most_o solid_a good_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o since_o he_o be_v create_v in_o order_n to_o love_n god_n who_o create_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o true_a good_a it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n give_v he_o a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o incline_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n by_o a_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o possess_v he_o with_o those_o internal_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o duty_n that_o counterbalanced_a the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n whereof_o since_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v altogether_o insensible_a without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n and_o particular_a gift_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o since_o he_o have_v a_o body_n which_o god_n design_v he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o he_o give_v he_o to_o perceive_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o sense_n pleasure_n like_o those_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o and_o adapt_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v we_o presume_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o power_n to_o hinder_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a sensation_n in_o the_o instant_n that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n be_v agitate_a by_o the_o actual_a impression_n of_o sensible_a object_n possible_o he_o have_v that_o sovereignty_n over_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a for_o though_o adam_n may_v stop_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o his_o brain_n which_o object_n excite_v in_o it_o because_o be_v in_o a_o regular_a state_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o submit_v to_o his_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o sensation_n of_o object_n at_o the_o time_n he_o have_v not_o stop_v the_o motion_n they_o produce_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o mutual_a relation_n there_o be_v betwixt_o sensation_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o organ_n this_o union_n will_v rather_o seem_v arbitrary_a than_o natural_a if_o adam_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o hinder_v sensation_n when_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v a_o impression_n from_o those_o round_n about_o it_o however_o i_o declare_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o opinion_n the_o first_o man_n therefore_o feel_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o be_v perfective_a of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o feel_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v perfective_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o because_o he_o be_v constitute_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o find_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v infinite_o
usefulness_n from_o those_o of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n we_o instant_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o two_o mind_n idea_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n one_o that_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o which_o represent_v the_o mind_n body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a attribute_n they_o contain_v in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o extension_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o thought_n or_o we_o will_v suppose_v he_o have_v read_v and_o meditate_a on_o some_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n as_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o 10_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o four_o and_o 14_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o mr._n des-cartes's_a meditation_n especial_o that_o part_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o last_o mr._n cordemoy_n six_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n sense_n we_o suppose_v far_o that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o know_v that_o they_o consist_v of_o little_a thread_n or_o fibre_n which_o derive_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o member_n wherein_o there_o be_v sensation_n and_o be_v continue_v without_o any_o interruption_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o whilst_o a_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o in_o health_n one_o of_o the_o extremity_n can_v be_v move_v but_o the_o other_o will_v be_v move_v in_o the_o same_o time_n because_o they_o be_v always_o somewhat_o intense_a and_o upon_o the_o stretch_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o a_o cord_n that_o be_v intense_a one_o part_z whereof_o can_v be_v move_v but_o the_o other_o must_v receive_v some_o vibration_n it_o be_v far_a necessary_a to_o know_v that_o these_o little_a thread_n or_o fibre_n may_v be_v move_v by_o two_o several_a way_n either_o by_o that_o end_n that_o be_v external_a to_o the_o brain_n or_o by_o the_o end_n which_o terminate_v in_o the_o brain_n if_o these_o fibre_n be_v external_o agitate_a by_o object_n act_v on_o they_o and_o this_o agitation_n be_v not_o communicate_v so_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o sleep_n the_o soul_n receive_v no_o fresh_a sensation_n from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o if_o these_o fibre_n be_v move_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o cause_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o perception_n of_o something_o though_o the_o part_n of_o these_o fibre_n which_o be_v without_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v quiet_a and_o undisturbed_a as_o it_o happen_v when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a centre_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o experience_n certify_v we_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o feel_v pain_n in_o those_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o have_v be_v entire_o cut_v off_o because_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o correspond_v to_o they_o be_v vibrate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o those_o part_n be_v actual_o wound_v the_o soul_n feel_v in_o those_o imaginary_a part_n a_o most_o real_a pain_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o palpable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o soul_n immediate_o reside_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o which_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n terminate_v and_o centre_n i_o mean_v that_o in_o this_o part_n she_o receive_v the_o sensation_n of_o all_o the_o change_n that_o there_o occur_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n that_o have_v cause_v they_o or_o have_v use_v to_o cause_v they_o and_o she_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n happen_v in_o any_o other_o part_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o terminate_v therein_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o well_o understand_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o discover_v how_o sensation_n be_v effect_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v by_o some_o particular_a instance_n body_n when_o a_o man_n thrust_v the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o point_n move_v and_o separate_v the_o fibre_n of_o the_o flesh._n these_o fibre_n be_v extend_v from_o that_o place_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v awake_a they_o be_v so_o intense_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o concussion_n or_o vibration_n but_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o those_o in_o the_o brain_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fibre_n in_o the_o brain_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n move_v if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v moderate_a that_o of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o this_o motion_n be_v violent_a enough_o to_o break_v something_o in_o the_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v more_o forcible_a and_o violent_a in_o the_o brain_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n whereof_o it_o continual_o throw_v out_o innumerable_a quantity_n with_o great_a violence_n as_o reason_n upon_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o sight_n demonstrate_v beat_v against_o the_o fibre_n and_o communicate_v a_o part_n of_o their_o agitation_n to_o they_o if_o that_o agitation_n be_v but_o moderate_a that_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fibre_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o hand_n will_v be_v moderate_a also_o and_o if_o this_o motion_n be_v violent_a enough_o in_o the_o hand_n to_o separate_v some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o it_o be_v burn_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr of_o the_o brain_n will_v be_v proportionable_o strong_a and_o more_o violent_a this_o then_o be_v what_o occur_v in_o our_o body_n when_o object_n strike_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v now_o see_v what_o happen_v to_o our_o soul_n body_n she_o be_v principal_o resident_n if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o speak_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o all_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o nerve_n be_v centre_v she_o be_v seat_v there_o in_o order_n to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v necessary_a she_o shall_v have_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o change_n that_o occur_v therein_o and_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v those_o which_o be_v adapt_v and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o her_o body_n from_o the_o contrary_a since_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o use_n or_o purpose_n for_o she_o to_o know_v they_o absolute_o and_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n thus_o though_o all_o the_o change_n of_o our_o fibre_n do_v in_o true_a speak_n consist_v mere_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v general_o no_o far_o different_a than_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o change_n as_o essential_o different_a for_o though_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a in_o themselves_o they_o ought_v however_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o essential_o different_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n the_o motion_n for_o instance_n that_o produce_v pain_n have_v rare_o any_o considerable_a difference_n from_o that_o which_o cause_v titillation_n book_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o titillation_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o these_o two_o motion_n cause_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o accompany_v titillation_n certify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a constitution_n of_o her_o body_n and_o assure_v she_o it_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o resist_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o she_o need_v not_o be_v under_o any_o apprehension_n of_o its_o be_v injure_v by_o it_o but_o the_o motion_n which_o accompany_v pain_n be_v somewhat_o more_o violent_a be_v capable_a of_o break_v some_o fiber_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v advise_v of_o it_o by_o some_o disagreeable_a sensation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a thus_o though_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v occasion_v in_o the_o body_n be_v no_o far_o different_a in_o themselves_o than_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o yet_o be_v consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o differ_v essential_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n our_o soul_n have_v no_o perception_n
amiss_o to_o declare_v that_o no_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o these_o term_n of_o form_n and_o essential_a difference_n honey_n be_v doubtless_o honey_n by_o its_o form_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o it_o differ_v essential_o from_o salt_n but_o this_o form_n or_o this_o essential_a difference_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o different_a configuration_n of_o its_o part_n it_o be_v this_o different_a configuration_n which_o make_v honey_n to_o be_v honey_n and_o salt_n to_o be_v salt_n and_o though_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o matter_n in_o general_n to_o have_v the_o configuration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o honey_n or_o salt_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o honey_n or_o salt_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o honey_n or_o salt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v to_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o configuration_n in_o their_o part_n just_a as_o the_o sensation_n of_o cold_a of_o heat_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o feel_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o these_o sensation_n she_o be_v say_v to_o feel_v heat_n cold_a pleasure_n and_o pain_n chap._n xvii_o i._o another_o instance_n take_v from_o morality_n which_o show_v that_o our_o sense_n offer_v we_o nothing_o but_o false_a good_n ii_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v our_o true_a and_o proper_a good_n iii_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n i_o have_v i_o think_v bring_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o prejudice_n that_o our_o sensation_n be_v in_o the_o object_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o error_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o bring_v other_o draw_v from_o morality_n wherein_o the_o same_o prejudice_n join_v with_o this_o other_o that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o our_o sensation_n be_v most_o high_o dangerous_a good_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o see_v man_n devote_v to_o sensible_a good_n some_o love_n music_n some_o banquet_a and_o other_o have_v a_o passion_n for_o other_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o reason_v these_o man_n must_v have_v take_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o these_o object_n be_v their_o good_n all_o the_o pleasant_a taste_n we_o be_v delight_v with_o in_o feast_v the_o sound_n which_o gratify_v the_o ear_n and_o those_o other_o pleasure_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v doubtless_o contain_v in_o sensible_a object_n or_o at_o least_o these_o object_n give_v we_o the_o sensation_n of_o they_o or_o last_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o our_o sense_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o pain_v evil_a we_o receive_v a_o conviction_n from_o within_o and_o consequent_o the_o object_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v most_o real_a good_n to_o which_o we_o must_v cleave_v if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a body_n this_o be_v the_o reason_v we_o general_o fall_v into_o almost_o without_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o thus_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sensation_n be_v in_o object_n or_o that_o the_o object_n be_v of_o themselves_o capable_a of_o give_v we_o the_o sensation_n of_o they_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o our_o own_o good_n though_o we_o be_v infinite_o exalt_v above_o they_o since_o they_o be_v able_a to_o act_v only_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o to_o produce_v some_o motion_n in_o their_o fibre_n but_o be_v incapable_a of_o act_v upon_o our_o soul_n or_o make_v we_o sensible_a either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n certain_o if_o our_o soul_n act_v not_o upon_o herself_o on_o occasion_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o body_n pleasure_n it_o be_v god_n alone_a who_o have_v that_o power_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o own_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o her_o body_n as_o it_o be_v most_o high_o probable_a she_o be_v not_o since_o she_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n without_o consent_v thereunto_o i_o know_v no_o other_o hand_n potent_a enough_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a thereof_o except_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n certain_o it_o be_v god_n alone_a who_o be_v our_o true_a good_a he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v we_o with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o love_n of_o he_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o they_o such_o as_o he_o have_v affix_v to_o the_o motion_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o body_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o solicitous_a for_o its_o preservation_n be_v very_o little_a in_o themselves_o very_o weak_a as_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o very_o short_a in_o their_o duration_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o estate_n sin_n have_v reduce_v we_o to_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v become_v their_o vassal_n but_o those_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o elect_a sensible_a of_o in_o heaven_n will_v be_v infinite_o great_a since_o he_o have_v create_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o love_n he_o for_o whereas_o order_n require_v the_o perception_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a good_n god_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o will_v certain_o exceed_v all_o other_o pleasure_n stoic_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o opinion_n the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n embrace_v touch_v the_o sovereign_n good_n the_o epicurean_o place_v it_o in_o pleasure_n and_o because_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o no_o less_o in_o vice_n than_o in_o virtue_n and_o more_o general_o in_o the_o former_a than_o in_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v common_o think_v they_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n now_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v this_o that_o judge_v false_o there_o be_v something_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sense_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n they_o feel_v and_o be_v moreover_o convince_v by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n which_o they_o natural_o have_v that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a for_o they_o at_o least_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o enjoy_v it_o they_o let_v themselves_o loose_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o passion_n from_o which_o they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o receive_v any_o damage_n in_o the_o consequence_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o pleasure_n they_o reap_v from_o sensible_a thing_n can_v not_o exist_v in_o those_o thing_n as_o their_o true_a cause_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n and_o consequent_o that_o sensible_a good_n can_v not_o be_v good_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o stoic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v persuade_v that_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v only_o seat_v in_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a good_a of_o her_o own_o place_v felicity_n in_o virtue_n see_v then_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o error_n viz._n they_o believe_v that_o sensible_a pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o body_n only_o and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o their_o false_a judgement_n as_o a_o principle_n for_o other_o false_a conclusion_n as_o that_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a nor_o pleasure_n a_o good_a that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o though_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o some_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a consist_v only_o in_o a_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n that_o never_o fail_v to_o accompany_v they_o let_v it_o then_o be_v well_o remember_v that_o external_n object_n contain_v nothing_o either_o pleasant_a or_o troublesome_a in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o pleasure_n that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o fear_v or_o love_v they_o but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fear_v and_o our_o duty_n to_o love_v since_o it_o be_v only_a he_o that_o have_v power_n
which_o methinks_v can_v not_o happen_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o facility_n they_o have_v at_o consider_v the_o idea_n of_o be_v in_o general_a which_o be_v always_o present_a to_o their_o mind_n through_o the_o intimate_a presence_n of_o he_o who_o include_v all_o being_n if_o the_o vulgar_a philosopher_n will_v be_v content_a to_o let_v their_o physics_n go_v for_o simple_a logick_n which_o furnish_v out_o term_n for_o the_o discourse_v of_o natural_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o will_v give_v those_o man_n leave_v to_o be_v quiet_a who_o affix_v to_o these_o term_n distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n to_o make_v themselves_o intelligible_a we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o reprehend_v in_o their_o conduct_n but_o they_o set_v up_o themselves_o for_o the_o explain_v nature_n by_o general_a and_o abstract_a idea_n as_o if_o nature_n be_v herself_o abstract_n and_o will_v absolute_o have_v the_o physics_n of_o their_o master_n aristotle_n to_o be_v real_a physics_n which_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o a_o simple_a logic_n only_o though_o it_o have_v nothing_o sufferable_a in_o it_o except_o it_o be_v some_o definition_n so_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a and_o some_o so_o general_a term_n as_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n in_o fine_a their_o head_n be_v so_o full_a of_o these_o imaginary_a entity_n and_o these_o loose_a and_o indeterminate_a idea_n which_o spring_v up_o natural_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v too_o incapable_a of_o fix_v their_o thought_n for_o any_o time_n upon_o the_o real_a idea_n of_o thing_n to_o discover_v their_o solidity_n and_o evidence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o their_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o philosopher_n be_v sufficient_o agree_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o question_n and_o on_o which_o all_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o depend_v so_o that_o to_o discover_v wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v all_o the_o property_n that_o comport_v with_o it_o or_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o as_o hardness_n softness_n fluidness_n motion_n rest_v figure_n divisibility_n impenetrability_n and_o extension_n and_o inquire_v immediate_o which_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o thus_o fluidity_n hardness_n softness_n motion_n and_o rest_v be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o matter_n since_o there_o be_v many_o body_n without_o hardness_n fluidity_n or_o softness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o motion_n or_o last_o which_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v only_o four_o which_o we_o conceive_v inseparable_a from_o matter_n namely_o figure_n divisibility_n impenetrability_n and_o extension_n wherefore_o in_o order_n to_o understand_v which_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o its_o essence_n we_o must_v no_o long_o think_v of_o separate_v they_o but_o only_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o that_o suppose_v none_o before_o it_o now_o we_o easy_o discover_v that_o figure_n divisibility_n and_o impenetrability_n suppose_v extension_n and_o that_o extension_n presuppose_v nothing_o but_o this_o be_v give_v divisibility_n impenetrability_n and_o figure_n necessary_o follow_v extension_n then_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n on_o supposition_n it_o have_v no_o other_o attribute_n than_o those_o beforemention_v and_o such_o as_o be_v like_o they_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v serious_o consider_v it_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o matter_n have_v not_o some_o other_o attribute_n different_a from_o extension_n and_o its_o dependent_n so_o that_o extension_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o but_o may_v suppose_v some_o other_o thing_n both_o as_o its_o subject_a and_o its_o principle_n many_o man_n after_o have_v most_o attentive_o consider_v the_o idea_n which_o they_o have_v of_o matter_n by_o all_o the_o attribute_n that_o be_v know_v of_o it_o after_o have_v meditate_a likewise_o on_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o their_o strength_n and_o capacity_n of_o mind_n will_v permit_v they_o have_v be_v strong_o convince_v that_o extension_n suppose_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o matter_n whether_o because_o they_o have_v have_v no_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n of_o that_o thing_n pretend_v precedaneous_a to_o extension_n or_o because_o they_o have_v find_v no_o visible_a effect_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o even_o as_o to_o our_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o watch_n have_v no_o entity_n different_a from_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o it_o suffice_v to_o know_v how_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v all_o the_o movement_n of_o a_o watch_n without_o have_v any_o other_o distinct_a idea_n of_o what_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o motion_n though_o there_o be_v many_o logical_a to_o have_v so_o because_o these_o person_n have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o what_o can_v be_v in_o matter_n be_v extension_n take_v away_o and_o see_v no_o attribute_n that_o can_v explicate_v its_o nature_n and_o because_o extension_n be_v grant_v all_o the_o attribute_n conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o matter_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n grant_v and_o because_o matter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o effect_n which_o may_v not_o be_v conceive_v producible_a by_o extension_n diverse_o configure_v and_o diverse_o move_v therefore_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o extension_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n but_o as_o no_o man_n can_v infallible_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v not_o some_o intelligence_n or_o new-created_n entity_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n so_o no_o man_n can_v without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n be_v assure_v as_o of_o a_o geometrical_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o extension_n diverse_o configure_v in_o a_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v absolute_o possible_a for_o extension_n to_o be_v join_v with_o something_o which_o we_o do_v conceive_v because_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o though_o it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o assert_v it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o assert_v what_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v any_o conception_n of_o yet_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o extension_n in_o matter_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v no_o impediment_n if_o we_o well_o observe_v it_o why_o extension_n shall_v not_o be_v its_o essence_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o short_a it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v either_o a_o be_v or_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v and_o no_o think_v and_o attentive_a man_n can_v deny_v it_o but_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o mode_n of_o a_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o be_v but_o because_o matter_n be_v not_o constitute_v of_o several_a being_n as_o man_n who_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o mind_n matter_n be_v one_o simple_a be_v it_o be_v manifest_v that_o matter_n be_v nothing_o but_o extension_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o extension_n be_v not_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v but_o a_o real_a be_v it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v can_v be_v conceive_v but_o the_o be_v must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v conceive_v whereof_o it_o be_v the_o mode_n we_o can_v conceive_v rotundity_n for_o instance_n but_o we_o must_v conceive_v extension_n because_o the_o mode_n of_o be_v or_o existence_n be_v only_o the_o be_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o state_n the_o roundness_n of_o tbe_n wax_n for_o instance_n be_v but_o the_o wax_n itself_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n or_o fashion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o mode_n without_o the_o be_v if_o then_o extension_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o be_v we_o can_v not_o conceive_v extension_n without_o the_o be_v whereof_o extension_n be_v the_o mode_n whereas_o we_o easy_o conceive_v extension_n all_o alone_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v but_o consequent_o a_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n since_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a be_v and_o not_o compose_v of_o many_o being_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v but_o many_o philosopher_n have_v so_o accustom_a themselves_o to_o general_a idea_n and_o logical_a entity_n as_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n more_o possess_v with_o they_o than_o those_o that_o be_v distinct_a particular_a and_o physical_a which_o be_v evident_a
obligation_n to_o believe_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o guide_a our_o reason_n in_o philosophy_n where_o nothing_o but_o evidence_n ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o extension_n figure_n and_o local_a motion_n for_o the_o general_a and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o principle_n or_o of_o subject_n of_o extension_n of_o form_n of_o quiddity_n and_o real_a quality_n and_o of_o all_o those_o motion_n of_o generation_n corruption_n and_o alteration_n and_o other_o which_o differ_v from_o local_a motion_n real_a idea_n will_v produce_v real_a science_n but_o from_o general_a and_o logical_a idea_n can_v proceed_v nothing_o but_o a_o random_n superficial_a and_o a_o barren_a science_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v with_o serious_a reflection_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o discover_v the_o property_n they_o contain_v and_o thereby_o study_v nature_n instead_o of_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o these_o chimera_n which_o be_v only_o the_o litter_n or_o offspring_n of_o some_o philosopher_n brain_n chap._n ix_o i._o the_o last_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n ii_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o will_v have_v they_o iii_o that_o every_o finite_a mind_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o why_o iv_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n and_o spirit_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n according_a to_o our_o conception_n of_o spirit_n error_n we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o such_o error_n as_o may_v have_v some_o occasional_a cause_n assign_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pure_a intellect_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n consider_v as_o act_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v perceive_v external_a object_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o cause_n now_o to_o be_v explain_v which_o may_v be_v term_v the_o universal_a and_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n because_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o error_n that_o have_v not_o some_o sort_n of_o dependence_n on_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o have_v no_o idea_n to_o represent_v it_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o have_v no_o idea_n have_v no_o existence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o general_a source_n of_o our_o error_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v be_v our_o judgement_n be_v have_v great_a extent_n and_o latitude_n than_o our_o perception_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v any_o object_n we_o common_o take_v the_o prospect_n but_o on_o one_o side_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o judge_v only_o of_o that_o side_n we_o have_v consider_v but_o we_o pronounce_v of_o it_o all_o entire_a and_o so_o it_o often_o fortune_n that_o we_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a on_o the_o part_n we_o have_v examine_v it_o be_v common_o false_a on_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o and_o what_o we_o believe_v true_a be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v thus_o absolute_o on_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v do_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o they_o or_o suppose_v they_o all_o like_a that_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v so_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o other_o face_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o their_o difference_n with_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o our_o thought_n we_o believe_v those_o other_o face_n do_v exist_v or_o at_o least_o we_o suppose_v they_o have_v no_o particular_a difference_n this_o manner_n of_o act_v we_o think_v reasonable_a enough_o for_o since_o nothing_n can_v form_v any_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n we_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o form_n no_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o examine_v they_o resemble_v nothing_o and_o that_o which_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v our_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o instinct_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a subject_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v their_o attendance_n when_o the_o mind_n command_v they_o they_o however_o if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o little_a reflection_n upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v so_o strong_o bend_v upon_o believe_v all_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n so_o much_o at_o our_o beck_n and_o command_n man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v only_a flesh_n and_o blood_n since_o adam_n transgression_n the_o least_o impression_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o his_o passion_n interrupt_v the_o strong_a application_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o current_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n hurry_v it_o along_o with_o they_o and_o drive_v it_o continual_o upon_o sensible_a object_n in_o vain_a it_o strive_v to_o withstand_v the_o torrent_n it_o be_v carry_v by_o and_o rare_o it_o be_v that_o it_o think_v of_o resist_v it_o so_o pleasant_a it_o find_v it_o to_o follow_v and_o so_o troublesome_a to_o struggle_v against_o the_o stream_n the_o mind_n therefore_o be_v discourage_v and_o deject_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v make_v a_o attempt_n to_o hold_v and_o fix_v itself_o upon_o a_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a in_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o often_o as_o we_o will_v consider_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o be_v upon_o the_o only_a score_n of_o our_o have_a no_o idea_n of_o they_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v man_n absolute_a master_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o its_o idea_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n error_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v limit_v and_o every_o limit_a mind_n be_v by_o nature_n liable_a to_o error_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n have_v infinite_a relation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o require_v a_o infinite_a mind_n to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o a_o limit_a mind_n be_v unable_a to_o embrace_v and_o comprehend_v all_o these_o relation_n after_o all_o that_o ever_o it_o can_v do_v a_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o which_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v do_v exist_v especial_o when_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o limitation_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v customary_a for_o he_o not_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o the_o finiteness_n of_o the_o mind_n alone_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o capacity_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n notwithstanding_o if_o man_n even_o in_o this_o their_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n make_v always_o good_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o will_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n every_o one_o that_o fall_v into_o error_n be_v just_o unblamable_a and_o deserve_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n for_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o avoid_v error_n than_o to_o judge_v only_o of_o what_o a_o man_n see_v and_o not_o to_o form_v complete_a judgement_n on_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v examine_v they_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o this_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o subjugate_v themselves_o to_o error_n than_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o love_v to_o arbitrate_v without_o the_o trouble_n of_o enquiry_n and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o infinite_a error_n and_o frequent_o stand_v chargeable_a with_o uncertain_a and_o unwarrantable_a judgement_n all_o the_o idea_n for_o instance_n that_o man_n have_v of_o substance_n be_v those_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o body_n spirit_n that_o be_v of_o a_o think_v and_o extend_v substance_n and_o thereupon_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v that_o whatever_o exist_v be_v either_o of_o body_n or_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o say_v as_o if_o i_o presume_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v any_o substance_n neither_o body_n nor_o spirit_n it_o be_v too_o hazardous_a to_o maintain_v those_o thing_n exist_v whereof_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n since_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n who_o conceal_v not_o his_o work_n from_o we_o will_v have_v give_v we_o some_o idea_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o determine_v nothing_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o being_n which_o god_n have_v create_v from_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o they_o since_o absolute_o speak_v there_o may_v be_v reason_n why_o god_n shall_v conceal_v they_o from_o we_o if_o
afford_v we_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o far_a as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n whereas_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v our_o imperfection_n and_o be_v the_o result_v of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o several_a place_n show_v that_o we_o never_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o love_v the_o real_a good_a when_o we_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n all_o this_o be_v evident_a and_o yet_o man_n who_o all_o passionate_o desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o be_v care_v but_o little_a to_o increase_v the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n nay_o they_o be_v continual_o at_o work_n to_o strengthen_v and_o enlarge_v that_o which_o they_o have_v with_o sensible_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o surprise_v disorder_n can_v be_v too_o much_o explain_v the_o possession_n of_o good_a must_v natural_o produce_v two_o effect_n in_o the_o possessor_n at_o once_o must_v render_v he_o more_o perfect_a and_o more_o happy_a however_o it_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v out_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a indeed_o that_o the_o mind_n shall_v actual_o enjoy_v a_o good_a without_o be_v actual_o more_o perfect_a but_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o it_o actual_o enjoy_v it_o without_o be_v actual_o happy_a those_o that_o know_v truth_n best_o and_o love_v most_o the_o most_o lovely_a good_n be_v always_o actual_o more_o perfect_a than_o those_o that_o live_v in_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o disorderly_a practice_n but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o happy_a it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o evil_a it_o ought_v at_o once_o to_o make_v both_o imperfect_a and_o unhappy_a but_o though_o it_o always_o make_v man_n more_o imperfect_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o make_v they_o more_o unhappy_a or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o not_o unhappy_a proportionable_o to_o its_o make_v they_o imperfect_a virtue_n be_v often_o bitter_a and_o distasteful_a whereas_o vice_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a so_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o pious_a man_n be_v true_o happy_a whilst_o the_o wicked_a have_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o however_o it_o be_v so_o sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o disorder_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o that_o disorder_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n not_o only_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o moral_n but_o also_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o that_o disorder_n it_o be_v that_o our_o imagination_n persuade_v itself_o that_o body_n may_v be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n for_o pleasure_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v be_v the_o sensible_a character_n or_o mark_v of_o good_n but_o now_o of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n we_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n the_o most_o sensible_a be_v those_o which_o we_o imagine_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n we_o judge_v though_o too_o inconsiderate_o without_o doubt_n that_o body_n can_v be_v and_o be_v effectual_o our_o good_n and_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o oppose_v the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o withstand_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v not_o on_o the_o disorder_n introduce_v by_o sin_n we_o consider_v not_o that_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o occasional_a cause_n that_o the_o mind_n can_v immediate_o or_o by_o itself_o enjoy_v any_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o the_o way_n it_o have_v of_o unite_n to_o a_o object_n be_v by_o its_o knowledge_n and_o love_n that_o god_n only_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o can_v reward_v or_o punish_v it_o by_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n that_o can_v enlighten_v and_o move_v it_o in_o a_o word_n act_n upon_o it_o those_o truth_n though_o most_o evident_a to_o attentive_a mind_n be_v not_o however_o so_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o as_o be_v the_o deceive_a experience_n of_o a_o sensible_a impression_n when_o we_o consider_v something_o as_o part_v of_o ourselves_o or_o look_v on_o ourselves_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o thing_n we_o judge_v it_o our_o good_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o we_o love_v it_o and_o this_o love_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unite_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o make_v up_o together_o with_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o viz._n the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o my_o body_n or_o that_o my_o body_n make_v part_n of_o my_o be_v but_o i_o have_v no_o full_a evidence_n of_o it_o since_o i_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n i_o feel_v at_o the_o presence_n and_o impression_n of_o object_n my_o hand_n be_v prick_v i_o suffer_v pain_n thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o my_o hand_n make_v part_n of_o myself_o my_o clothes_n be_v rend_v and_o i_o endure_v nothing_o therefore_o i_o say_v my_o clothes_n be_v not_o myself_o my_o hair_n be_v cut_v without_o pain_n but_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o without_o smart_n that_o puzzle_v the_o philosopher_n and_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o perplexity_n show_v that_o even_o the_o wise_a rather_o judge_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n than_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n belong_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o themselves_o for_o shall_v they_o determine_v they_o by_o evidence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v quick_o know_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o being_n altogether_o opposite_a that_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v wound_v when_o the_o body_n be_v strike_v only_o because_o of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n it_o be_v then_o only_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o sensation_n that_o we_o look_v on_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o sensible_a thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o part_v of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o think_v and_o feel_v in_o we_o for_o what_o be_v not_o can_v be_v know_v by_o evident_a reason_n since_o evidence_n discover_v truth_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o know_v the_o relation_n we_o have_v with_o intellectual_a thing_n we_o discover_v by_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o essential_a manner_n than_o to_o our_o body_n that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o know_v neither_o will_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v our_o all_o or_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o we_o make_v up_o a_o whole_a with_o he_o of_o which_o we_o be_v but_o a_o infinite_o small_a part_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n discover_v we_o a_o thousand_o motive_n to_o love_n god_n only_o and_o to_o despise_v body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o we_o be_v not_o natural_o sensible_a of_o our_o union_n to_o god_n nor_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o all_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o produce_v in_o some_o man_n that_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o help_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o contrary_a sensation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n for_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n incline_v mind_n to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o by_o a_o knowledge_n of_o illumination_n and_o not_o of_o instinct_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v but_o since_o the_o fall_n that_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v superad_v instinct_n to_o illumination_n because_o our_o light_n be_v at_o present_a so_o mighty_o impair_v as_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v beside_o continual_o weaken_v by_o contrary_a pleasure_n or_o instinct_n and_o render_v ineffectual_a we_o therefore_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o he_o contain_v and_o be_v convince_v by_o sensation_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o it_o to_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n god_n have_v create_v but_o as_o our_o sensation_n be_v more_o lively_a moving_z frequent_a and_o last_a than_o our_o illumination_n so_o it_o
loose_a and_o indefinite_a notion_n engage_v not_o into_o error_n at_o least_o they_o be_v whole_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n for_o though_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o fire_n a_o substantial_a form_n attend_v with_o a_o million_o of_o faculty_n like_v to_o that_o of_o heat_n dilate_v melt_a gold_n silver_n and_o other_o metal_n lighten_v burn_a roast_a the_o idea_n of_o that_o substantial_a form_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n of_o produce_v heat_n fluidity_n rarefaction_n will_v not_o help_v i_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n why_o fire_n harden_v clay_n and_o soften_v wax_n there_o be_v no_o connection_n betwixt_o the_o idea_n of_o hardness_n in_o clay_n and_o softness_n in_o wax_n and_o those_o of_o a_o substantial_a form_n in_o fire_n and_o its_o faculty_n of_o rarefaction_n fluidity_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o general_a idea_n which_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o resolve_v any_o question_n but_o when_o i_o know_v that_o fire_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divide_a wood_n who_o part_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a agitation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o raise_v in_o i_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o that_o the_o softness_n of_o clay_n consist_v in_o a_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n those_o idea_n be_v not_o general_a and_o confuse_a but_o particular_a and_o distinct_a it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o perceive_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n must_v harden_v clay_n nothing_o be_v easy_o to_o conceive_v than_o that_o one_o body_n may_v move_v another_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v itself_o in_o motion_n we_o likewise_o easy_o perceive_v that_o since_o the_o heat_n we_o feel_v near_o the_o fire_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o invisible_a particle_n of_o wood_n strike_v against_o our_o hand_n face_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o expose_v clay_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n the_o particle_n of_o water_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o those_o of_o earth_n be_v more_o thin_a and_o disunited_a and_o consequent_o more_o agitate_a by_o the_o action_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o fiety_n corpuscle_n than_o the_o gross_a particle_n of_o earth_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o expel_v and_o the_o other_o remain_v dry_a and_o hard_a we_o shall_v perceive_v with_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o fire_n must_v produce_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o wax_n if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o particle_n that_o be_v branch_v and_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o bulk_n thus_o may_v particular_a idea_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n whilst_o loose_a and_o undeterminate_a notion_n be_v not_o only_o altogether_o unserviceable_a but_o also_o insensible_o engage_v we_o into_o error_n for_o these_o philosopher_n be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o general_a term_n and_o uncertain_a idea_n which_o answer_v to_o they_o they_o moreover_o pretend_v that_o those_o word_n signify_v some_o particular_a being_n they_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n distinguish_v from_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a being_n real_o distinguish_v from_o that_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o which_o they_o suppose_v as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v different_a sensation_n of_o body_n or_o as_o those_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o produce_v different_a effect_n however_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o any_o attentive_a person_n that_o those_o little_a being_n for_o instance_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o fire_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o the_o produce_v heat_n light_z hardness_n fluidity_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o rebel_n against_o reason_n since_o reason_n have_v no_o particular_a idea_n that_o represent_v those_o little_a being_n when_o the_o philosopher_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o illuminate_a faculty_n in_o fire_n they_o only_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v asleep_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o fire_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v light_n so_o that_o their_o idea_n of_o that_o illuminate_a faculty_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o effect_v they_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o admit_v those_o particular_a being_n and_o so_o say_v what_o they_o not_o only_o understand_v not_o but_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n philosopher_n not_o only_o speak_v without_o understanding_n themselves_o when_o they_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n by_o some_o being_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a idea_n but_o also_o establish_v a_o principle_n whence_o very_o false_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n may_v direct_o be_v draw_v for_o suppose_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v in_o body_n certain_a entity_n distinguish_v from_o matter_n and_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o those_o entity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o real_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a philosopher_n the_o prime_a reason_n of_o their_o suppose_v those_o substantial_a form_n real_a quality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a entity_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o we_o come_v attentive_o to_o consider_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o cause_n or_o power_n of_o act_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o represent_v something_o divine_a for_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o sovereign_a divinity_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o subordinate_a power_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o inferior_a divinity_n yet_o a_o true_a divinity_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o true_a power_n or_o cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v something_o divine_a in_o all_o the_o body_n that_o surround_v we_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v form_n faculty_n quality_n virtue_n and_o real_a being_n that_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v some_o effect_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o thus_o insensible_o approve_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o too_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o their_o philosophy_n i'faith_o indeed_o correct_v we_o but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o pagan_a whilst_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o christian._n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o fear_v nor_o love_v true_a power_n and_o being_n that_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o punish_v we_o with_o some_o pain_n or_o reward_v we_o with_o some_o pleasure_n and_o as_o love_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a adoration_n it_o be_v hard_o again_o to_o imagine_v why_o they_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o whatever_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n be_v necessary_o above_o we_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o immutable_a law_n that_o inferior_a being_n shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o superior_a whence_o that_o great_a father_n conclude_v that_o the_o body_n can_v operate_v upon_o the_o soul_n 34._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v above_o she_o but_o god_n only_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o god_n almighty_a use_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o adore_v that_o be_v to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o power_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v they_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o power_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o can_v do_v they_o neither_o harm_n nor_o good_a he_o command_v they_o to_o honour_v he_o alone_o as_o the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a reward_n and_o punishment_n 3.6_o none_o of_o which_o can_v befall_v a_o city_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n but_o what_o come_v from_o he_o by_o reason_n that_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o hurt_v they_o seem_v to_o do_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o act_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o must_v be_v fear_v and_o love_v in_o they_o soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la last_o the_o sense_n of_o fear_v and_o love_v what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a appear_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o cast_v it_o off_o so_o that_o in_o that_o
indeed_o whenever_o we_o will_v it_o and_o we_o may_v be_v call_v in_o that_o sense_n the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n yet_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_o occasional_a as_o act_v by_o the_o mere_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o move_v our_o arm_n to_o perform_v this_o it_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v have_v animal_n spirit_n and_o send_v they_o through_o certain_a nerve_n towards_o certain_a muscle_n to_o swell_v up_o and_o contract_v they_o for_o so_o that_o motion_n be_v perform_v as_o some_o pretend_v though_o other_o deny_v it_o and_o assert_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o yet_o discover_v however_o it_o be_v most_o man_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o have_v spirit_n nerve_n and_o muscle_n and_o yet_o move_v their_o arm_n with_o as_o much_o and_o more_o dexterity_n than_o the_o most_o skilful_a anatomist_n man_n therefore_o will_v the_o move_a their_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v able_a and_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o if_o a_o man_n can_v overthrow_v a_o tower_n yet_o he_o know_v what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o effect_v it_o but_o not_o one_o among_o they_o know_v what_o the_o animal_n spirit_n must_v do_v to_o move_v one_o of_o his_o finger_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o move_v the_o whole_a arm_n of_o themselves_o these_o thing_n appear_v very_o evident_a to_o i_o and_o i_o suppose_v to_o all_o think_v person_n though_o they_o may_v be_v incomprehensible_a to_o other_o such_o as_o be_v only_o use_v to_o the_o confuse_a voice_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n produce_v in_o their_o body_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o a_o true_a cause_n be_v that_o betwixt_o which_o and_o its_o effect_n the_o mind_n percieve_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o but_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v betwixt_o who_o will_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o mind_n can_v perceive_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o have_v a_o real_a power_n of_o move_a body_n nay_o it_o seem_v unconceivable_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v this_o power_n either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o those_o that_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n we_o have_v of_o move_v our_o arm_n be_v a_o true_a power_n must_v by_o consequence_n grant_v that_o god_n can_v give_v spirit_n the_o power_n of_o create_v annihilate_v and_o do_v all_o possible_a thing_n in_o short_a that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o almighty_a as_o i_o be_o go_v to_o pove_n god_n need_v not_o instrument_n to_o act_v it_o be_v enough_o he_o shall_v will_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o its_o exi_n because_o it_o be_v contradictory_n that_o he_o shall_v will_v a_o thing_n and_o his_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o his_o power_n be_v his_o will_n and_o to_o communicate_v his_o power_n be_v to_o communicate_v his_o will_n so_o that_o to_o communicate_v his_o will_n to_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o will_n that_o whenever_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v desire_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o body_n be_v move_v it_o may_v actual_o be_v move_v in_o which_o case_n i_o see_v two_o will_n concur_v together_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o body_n i_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o efficacious_a i_o see_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n will_v in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v that_o whenever_o the_o angel_n shall_v desire_v that_o such_o a_o body_n be_v move_v it_o be_v real_o so_o there_o be_v then_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o body_n and_o consequent_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v only_o occasional_a again_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_o manifest_a let_v we_o suppose_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v happen_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o case_n it_o can_v be_v say_v god_n communicate_v his_o power_n to_o they_o since_o nothing_o happen_v of_o what_o they_o wish_v however_o the_o will_n of_o those_o spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o produce_v effect_n as_o such_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o right_n because_o they_o wish_v it_o be_v move_v to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o spirit_n shall_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o act_v as_o the_o will_n of_o move_v the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n determine_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o move_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o finite_a spirit_n be_v but_o occasional_a cause_n if_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v still_o assert_v that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o angel_n move_v a_o body_n be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o bare_a occasional_a cause_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o selfsame_a angel_n may_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o all_o thing_n since_o god_n may_v as_o well_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o power_n of_o create_v and_o annihilate_v body_n as_o that_o of_o move_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o annihilate_v in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o angel_n desire_n as_o he_o will_v that_o body_n be_v move_v as_o the_o angel_n please_v if_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v true_a mover_n because_o god_n move_v body_n as_o they_o desire_v that_o man_n or_o angel_n may_v likewise_o be_v call_v true_a creator_n since_o god_n may_v create_v being_n on_o occasion_n of_o their_o will_n nay_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o vile_a of_o animal_n or_o even_o mere_a matter_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o some_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v with_o some_o philosopher_n that_o god_n produce_v substantial_a form_n whenever_o the_o disposition_n of_o matter_n require_v it_o and_o last_o since_o god_n have_v resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o create_v some_o certain_a thing_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n those_o time_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o such_o being_n with_o as_o much_o right_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o a_o ball_n meet_v with_o another_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o because_o god_n by_o his_o general_a will_n that_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o or_o such_o communication_n of_o motion_n shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o concourse_n of_o two_o body_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o true_a cause_n as_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o what_o precede_v a_o effect_n do_v real_o produce_v it_o god_n himself_o can_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n he_o can_v make_v they_o true_a cause_n and_o change_v they_o into_o go_n but_o though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o we_o conceive_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v will_v it_o body_n spirit_n pure_a intelligence_n all_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v make_v spirit_n that_o enlighten_v and_o move_v they_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o regulate_v all_o their_o motion_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v that_o perform_v our_o desire_n semel_fw-la jussit_fw-la semper_fw-la paret_fw-la he_o move_v even_o our_o arm_n when_o we_o use_v they_o against_o his_o order_n for_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o we_o make_v he_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o unjust_a and_o criminal_a desire_n all_o those_o little_a divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n all_o those_o particular_a cause_n of_o philosopher_n be_v chimaera_n which_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n endeavour_n to_o set_v up_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o philosophy_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o adam_n teach_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v propagate_v by_o the_o serpent_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v heathen_a that_o philosophy_n join_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v make_v
solidity_n they_o will_v float_v at_o unequal_a distance_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vortex_n in_o which_o they_o swim_v but_o if_o two_o planet_n have_v very_o near_o the_o same_o force_n to_o continue_v that_o direct_a motion_n or_o if_o a_o planet_n carry_v in_o its_o small_a vortex_n one_o or_o several_a other_o small_a planet_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v conquer_v according_a to_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_v the_o formation_n of_o thing_n then_o the_o small_a planet_n will_v turn_v about_o the_o great_a whilst_o the_o great_a shall_v turn_v upon_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o all_o these_o planet_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o great_a vortex_n at_o a_o distance_n very_o near_o equal_a from_o its_o centre_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o dispose_v in_o that_o order_n the_o part_n that_o compose_v the_o whole_a universe_n which_o we_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v form_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o move_v in_o the_o most_o simple_a motion_n which_o be_v that_o in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o when_o we_o examine_v by_o the_o effect_n whether_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o thing_n by_o their_o cause_n we_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v the_o phenomaena_n of_o celestial_a body_n so_o perfect_o agree_v with_o our_o ratiocination_n for_o we_o perceive_v all_o the_o planet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o small_a vortex_n turn_v upon_o their_o own_o centre_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v and_o swim_v in_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o about_o the_o sun_n the_o small_a and_o least_o solid_a near_o to_o it_o and_o the_o most_o solid_a at_o a_o great_a distance_n we_o likewise_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o as_o the_o comet_n which_o can_v remain_v in_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v several_a planet_n which_o have_v other_o small_a turn_n about_o they_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v about_o the_o faith_n jupiter_n have_v four_o of_o they_o mars_n have_v three_o and_o perhaps_o saturn_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o small_a that_o they_o resemble_v a_o continue_a circle_n of_o which_o the_o thickness_n can_v be_v perceive_v because_o of_o their_o too_o vast_a distance_n those_o planet_n be_v the_o big_a we_o can_v observe_v it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o vortex_n which_o have_v a_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o conqueâ—_n other_o before_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o vortex_n we_o live_v in_o all_o these_o planet_n turn_v upon_o their_o own_o centre_n the_o earth_n within_o 24._o hour_n mars_n within_o 25._o or_o thereabouts_o jupiter_n within_o about_o 10_o etc._n etc._n they_o all_o turn_n about_o the_o sun_n mercury_n the_o near_a in_o about_o 4._o month_n saturn_n the_o remote_a in_o about_o 30._o year_n and_o those_o that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o in_o more_o or_o less_o time_n which_o however_o keep_v not_o a_o exact_a proportion_n with_o their_o distance_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o swim_v make_v a_o swift_a circumvolution_n when_o it_o be_v near_a to_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o line_n of_o its_o motion_n be_v then_o short_a when_o mars_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v then_o near_o enough_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o superior_a planet_n as_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n for_o the_o inferior_a as_o venus_n and_o mercury_n be_v to_o speak_v proper_o never_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n the_o line_n which_o all_o the_o planet_n seem_v to_o describe_v about_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o circle_n but_o be_v very_o like_a ellipse_n which_o ellipse_n seem_v very_o much_o to_o differ_v because_o of_o the_o different_a situation_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o in_o short_a whatever_o may_v be_v observe_v with_o any_o certainty_n in_o the_o heaven_n touch_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n perfect_o agree_v with_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o their_o formation_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n as_o to_o the_o fix_a star_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o some_o diminish_v and_o entire_o vanish_v away_o whilst_z other_o that_o be_v whole_o new_a appear_v the_o lustre_n and_o bulk_n of_o which_o sensible_o increase_v they_o increase_v or_o diminish_v proportionable_o as_o the_o vortex_n in_o who_o centre_n they_o lie_v admit_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o first_o element_n we_o cease_v to_o see_v they_o when_o they_o be_v overspread_v with_o spot_n and_o crust_n and_o begin_v to_o discover_v they_o when_o those_o spot_n which_o obstruct_v their_o lustre_n be_v entire_o dissipate_v all_o these_o star_n keep_v very_o near_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o each_o other_o since_o they_o be_v centre_n of_o vortex_n which_o be_v not_o conquer_v and_o remain_v star_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o other_o they_o be_v all_o bright_a like_a as_o many_o little_a sun_n because_o they_o be_v all_o as_o he_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unconquered_a vortex_n they_o be_v all_o at_o a_o unequal_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o appear_v as_o if_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o vault_n for_o if_o the_o parallaxe_n of_o the_o near_a with_o the_o remote_a have_v not_o yet_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o different_a situation_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o 6_o to_o 6_o month_n it_o be_v because_o that_o difference_n be_v too_o inconsiderable_a in_o reference_n to_o our_o distance_n from_o the_o star_n to_o make_v that_o parallaxe_n sensible_a perhaps_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o telescope_n it_o will_v one_o day_n or_o other_o become_v somewhat_o observable_a in_o short_a whatever_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n may_v observe_v in_o the_o star_n differ_v not_o from_o what_o we_o have_v discover_v by_o the_o mind_n whilst_o we_o examine_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o natural_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o part_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o extension_n to_o search_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o terrestrial_a body_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o first_o element_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a figure_n the_o body_n that_o result_v from_o their_o mixture_n must_v be_v very_o different_a so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o who_o part_n shall_v be_v branch_v other_o long_o other_o very_o near_o round_o but_o all_o irregular_a several_a way_n when_o their_o part_n be_v branch_v and_o gross_a they_o be_v hard_a but_o flexible_a and_o not_o elastic_a as_o gold_n if_o their_o part_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a they_o be_v soft_a and_o fluid_a as_o gum_n fat_n be_v oil_n but_o if_o their_o branch_a part_n be_v extreme_o fine_a they_o be_v like_o the_o air._n if_o the_o long_a part_n of_o body_n be_v gross_a and_o inflexible_a they_o be_v pungent_a incorruptible_a and_o dissolvible_a as_o salt_n if_o those_o long_a part_n be_v flexible_a they_o be_v insipid_a like_o water_n if_o the_o gross_a part_n be_v of_o very_o irregular_a and_o different_a figure_n they_o be_v like_o earth_n and_o stones_n in_o short_a thence_o must_v needs_o arise_v body_n of_o several_a different_a nature_n and_o two_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v exact_o alike_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o figure_n incident_a to_o the_o first_o element_n which_o can_v never_o be_v complicate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o two_o different_a body_n what_o figure_n soever_o those_o body_n may_v have_v if_o their_o pore_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o second_o element_n pass_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o will_v be_v transparent_a like_o air_n water_n glass_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o first_o element_n entire_o surround_v some_o of_o their_o part_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o sufficient_a force_n and_o commotion_n to_o repel_v the_o second_o element_n on_o all_o side_n they_o will_v appear_v luminous_a like_o flame_n if_o they_o drive_v back_o all_o the_o second_o element_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v be_v very_o white_a if_o they_o receive_v it_o without_o repel_v it_o they_o will_v be_v very_o black_a and_o last_o if_o they_o repel_v it_o by_o several_a concussion_n and_o vibration_n they_o will_v appear_v of_o different_a colour_n as_o to_o their_o situation_n the_o heavy_a or_o those_o that_o have_v least_o force_n to_o continue_v their_o direct_a motion_n will_v be_v the_o near_a to_o the_o centre_n as_o be_v metal_n earth_n water_n and_o air_n will_v be_v more_o remote_a and_o all_o body_n will_v keep_v the_o same_o situation_n in_o which_o we_o observe_v they_o because_o they_o will_v recede_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o far_o
and_o agitate_a than_o those_o we_o daily_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o relation_n to_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o endeavour_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v which_o be_v different_a at_o different_a time_n for_o indeed_o if_o the_o great_a force_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o believe_v that_o diamond_n and_o the_o hard_a stone_n can_v derive_v their_o hardness_n from_o the_o compression_n of_o those_o little_a rapid_a body_n which_o environ_v they_o now_o we_o may_v visible_o discover_v how_o inconsiderable_o weak_a be_v humane_a force_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o man_n power_n of_o move_v his_o body_n in_o so_o many_o manner_n proceed_v from_o a_o very_a moderate_a fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o somewhat_o agitate_v the_o small_a part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o produce_v the_o animal_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o agitation_n of_o these_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v we_o the_o power_n of_o make_v those_o endeavour_n which_o we_o groundless_o regard_v as_o something_o great_a and_o mighty_a but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o fermentation_n of_o our_o blood_n be_v but_o a_o small_a communication_n of_o that_o subtle_a matter_n be_v motion_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o all_o the_o fermentation_n of_o visible_a body_n be_v nothing_o but_o communication_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o invisible_a since_o every_o body_n receive_v its_o agitation_n from_o some_o other_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o our_o force_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o same_o subtle_a matter_n we_o receive_v it_o from_o but_o if_o our_o blood_n ferment_v as_o much_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o gunpowder_n ferment_n and_o be_v agitate_a when_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o be_v if_o our_o blood_n receive_v as_o great_a a_o communication_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o subtle_a matter_n as_o gunpowder_n receive_v we_o may_v do_v extraordinary_a thing_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n as_o break_v a_o bar_n of_o iron_n overturn_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n provide_v we_o suppose_v a_o competent_a proportion_n between_o our_o member_n and_o our_o blood_n so_o violent_o agitate_a we_o must_v therefore_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o our_o prejudice_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n imagine_v that_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n be_v so_o strong_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n we_o find_v to_o break_v they_o but_o if_o moreover_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o fire_n in_o mine_n the_o gravity_n of_o body_n and_o several_a other_o natural_a effect_n which_o have_v no_o other_o cause_o then_o the_o commotion_n of_o these_o insensible_a corpuscle_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o m._n des_n cartes_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v manifest_o discover_v that_o it_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o force_n to_o unite_v and_o bind_v together_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n so_o powerful_o as_o we_o find_v they_o for_o in_o short_a i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o cannon-bullet_n who_o motion_n seem_v so_o extraordinary_a receive_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v it_o my_o assertion_n will_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o gunpowder_n be_v not_o all_o inflame_v nor_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n second_o that_o though_o it_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o the_o selfsame_a moment_n yet_o it_o float_v a_o very_a short_a time_n in_o the_o subtle_a matter_n and_o body_n swim_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o other_o can_v receive_v no_o great_a motion_n from_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o boat_n when_o ride_v in_o a_o stream_n which_o receive_v their_o motion_n by_o degree_n three_o and_o principal_o that_o each_o part_n of_o the_o powder_n can_v receive_v but_o a_o collateral_a motion_n which_o the_o subtle_a matter_n yield_v to_o for_o water_n only_o communicate_v to_o the_o vessel_n the_o direct_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o motion_n be_v general_o very_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o may_v still_o prove_v to_o m._n des_n cartes_n follower_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n be_v motion_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o body_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v draw_v very_o certain_a and_o exact_a proof_n if_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o my_o subject_n but_o in_o order_n to_o have_v one_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o violent_a agitation_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n to_o which_o i_o ascribe_v the_o hardness_n of_o body_n it_o suffice_v without_o see_v des_n cartes_n work_n to_o read_v attentive_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o our_o prejudices_fw-la which_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v our_o effort_n very_o potent_a and_o those_o of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v and_o constringe_n hard_a body_n very_o feeble_a be_v likewise_o satisfy_v of_o the_o vehement_a commotion_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o gunpowder_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o this_o matter_n act_v infinite_o more_o on_o the_o surface_n than_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o hard_a body_n it_o encompass_n and_o compress_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o hardness_n or_o of_o the_o resistance_n we_o feel_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o break_v they_o but_o since_o there_o be_v always_o many_o part_n of_o this_o invisible_a matter_n pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o hard_a body_n they_o not_o only_o render_v they_o hard_o as_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v but_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o some_o be_v spring_v and_o elastical_a that_o other_o stand_v bend_v and_o other_o still_o be_v fluid_a and_o liquid_a and_o in_o short_a be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o the_o force_n which_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n have_v to_o remain_v close_o by_o one_o another_o but_o of_o that_o likewise_o which_o the_o part_n of_o fluid_a body_n have_v to_o separate_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o body_n and_o the_o fluidity_n of_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v distinct_o the_o physics_n of_o m._n des_n cartes_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o element_n and_o of_o the_o part_n which_o constitute_v particular_a body_n to_o account_v for_o the_o stiffness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o flexibility_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o explain_v it_o such_o as_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o that_o philosopher_n will_v easy_o imagine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n whereas_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a task_n for_o i_o to_o explain_v it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v unaquaint_v with_o that_o author_n will_v have_v a_o very_a confuse_a notion_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o may_v offer_v nor_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o resolve_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o difficulty_n which_o i_o foresee_v will_v be_v urge_v against_o what_o i_o have_v be_v establish_v because_o if_o those_o who_o propose_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o true_a natural_a philosophy_n i_o shall_v but_o tire_v and_o confound_v they_o instead_o of_o satisfy_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o science_n i_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o without_o a_o long_a train_n of_o diagram_n and_o reason_v wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o entreat_v those_o who_o shall_v find_v any_o difficulty_n in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o give_v this_o discourse_n a_o more_o careful_a perusal_n not_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o read_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o their_o objection_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o after_o all_o if_o they_o think_v my_o request_n inconvenient_a let_v they_o sit_v still_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o contiguity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o contiguous_a thing_n touch_v so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o subtle_a matter_n pass_v between_o they_o which_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n hinder_v they_o from_o unite_n as_o to_o the_o union_n find_v between_o two_o marble_n that_o have_v be_v polish_a one_o upon_o another_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o though_o the_o subtle_a matter_n pass_v constant_o between_o the_o
of_o their_o motion_n to_o the_o lesser_a which_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o the_o latter_a shall_v rebound_v at_o the_o encounter_n of_o the_o former_a without_o the_o like_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o for_o otherwise_o the_o first_o element_n will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v necessary_a above_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o second_o above_o the_o three_o and_o so_o all_o his_o system_n will_v be_v absolute_o false_a as_o be_v manifest_a to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o but_o in_o suppose_v that_o rest_n have_v force_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o a_o great_a body_n in_o rest_n can_v be_v move_v by_o another_o less_o than_o itself_o though_o most_o violent_o strike_v against_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o great_a body_n must_v have_v much_o less_o motion_n than_o a_o equal_a mass_n of_o little_a one_o since_o they_o may_v always_o by_o that_o supposition_n communicate_v their_o own_o motion_n but_o can_v always_o receive_v any_o from_o the_o lesser_a thus_o this_o supposition_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o all_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o principle_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o according_a very_o well_o with_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o same_o principle_n he_o think_v the_o rule_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o their_o effect_n i_o agree_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o great_a body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n much_o easy_a than_o the_o lesser_a and_o that_o therefore_o his_o first_o element_n be_v more_o agitate_a than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a without_o recourse_n to_o his_o supposition_n little_o and_o fluid_a body_n as_o water_n air_n etc._n etc._n can_v but_o communicate_v to_o any_o great_a one_o a_o uniform_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o their_o part_n the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n can_v only_o communicate_v to_o a_o boat_n a_o descend_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o little_a part_n the_o water_n be_v compose_v of_o each_o of_o which_o particle_n beside_o its_o common_a motion_n have_v infinite_a other_o which_o be_v particular_a which_o reason_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o a_o boat_n for_o instance_n can_v have_v so_o much_o motion_n as_o a_o equal_a volume_n of_o water_n since_o the_o boat_n can_v only_o receive_v from_o the_o water_n a_o direct_a motion_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o if_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o fluid_a body_n drive_v against_o any_o other_o body_n on_o one_o side_n whilst_o there_o be_v as_o many_o urge_n it_o on_o the_o other_o it_o remain_v immovable_a and_o all_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o surround_v fluid_a it_o swim_v in_o rebound_n without_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o motion_n therefore_o gross_a body_n who_o part_n be_v unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v receive_v only_o a_o circular_a and_o uniform_a motion_n from_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o encompass_v subtle_a matter_n this_o reason_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v why_o gross_a body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o agitate_a as_o little_a one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o explain_v these_o thing_n to_o suppose_v any_o force_n in_o rest_n to_o resist_v motion_n the_o certainty_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes's_fw-fr philosophical_a principle_n can_v therefore_o be_v of_o use_n in_o prove_v or_o defend_v his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n himself_o have_v without_o prepossession_n examine_v his_o principle_n afresh_o at_o the_o same_o time_n weigh_v such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n have_v corroborate_v his_o rule_n nor_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o contradiction_n in_o attribute_v the_o hardness_n of_o hard_a body_n only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n and_o their_o elasticity_n to_o the_o effort_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n i_o now_o come_v to_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o a_o vacuum_n which_o follow_v upon_o what_o i_o have_v before_o establish_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o rest._n body_n be_v not_o hard_o in_o a_o vacuum_n since_o they_o be_v only_o so_o by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n that_o surround_v they_o if_o two_o body_n meet_v together_o they_o will_v flatten_a without_o rebound_v we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v they_o hard_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n to_o give_v these_o rule_n rest_v have_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o many_o body_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o one_o at_o the_o instant_a of_o their_o collision_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o rebound_v save_v when_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o bulk_n and_o swiftness_n or_o that_o their_o swiftness_n compensate_v for_o the_o want_n of_o bulk_n or_o their_o bulk_n the_o want_n of_o swiftness_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o other_o case_n so_o to_o communicate_v their_o motion_n as_o afterward_o to_o proceed_v along_o together_o with_o a_o equal_a pace_n motion_n wherefore_o to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o happen_v in_o all_o the_o different_a supposition_n of_o the_o magnitude_n and_o celerity_n of_o collide_a body_n we_o need_v only_o add_v together_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o motion_n of_o two_o or_o more_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o one_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o concourse_n and_o afterward_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a motion_n proportionable_o to_o the_o bulk_n of_o each_o respective_a body_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o of_o the_o principle_n seven_o rule_n of_o motion_n mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n have_v give_v the_o three_o first_o be_v good_a that_o the_o four_o be_v false_a and_o that_o b_o oughts_z to_o communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o c_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o same_o c_o and_o after_o go_v along_o in_o company_n so_o as_o if_o c_o be_v double_a to_o b_o and_z b_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o motion_n it_o must_v give_v away_o two_o of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v suppose_v in_o rest_n a_o force_n to_o resist_v motion_n that_o the_o five_o be_v true_a that_o the_o six_o be_v false_a and_o that_o b_o oughts_z to_o communicate_v half_a of_o its_o motion_n to_o c._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o be_v false_a and_o that_o b_o aught_o ever_o to_o communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o c_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o magnitude_n and_o motion_n of_o both_o b_o and_z c._n but_o that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o supposition_n c_o be_v double_a to_o b_o and_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o motion_n whilst_o c_z have_v but_o two_o they_o must_v proceed_v together_o in_o company_n c_o and_o b_o being_n but_o one_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o collision_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v add_v together_o the_o degree_n of_o swiftness_n which_o be_v five_o and_o afterward_o divide_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o bigness_n and_o so_o distribute_v 1_o 3_o 2_o to_o b_o and_z 3_o â…“_n to_o c_o which_o be_v double_a to_o b._n but_o these_o rule_n though_o certain_a from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v yet_o contrary_a to_o experience_n since_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o vacuum_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o experience_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n be_v the_o constant_a rebound_v of_o hard_a body_n when_o they_o meet_v one_o one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o or_o at_o least_o their_z not_o go_v in_o company_n after_o their_o encounter_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o elasticity_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o strangely-violent_a motion_n which_o continual_o pass_v into_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n and_o make_v they_o so_o by_o its_o compress_v both_o their_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n for_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a from_o hence_o to_o see_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o percussion_n then_o encounter_v body_n drive_v and_o turn_v off_o the_o current_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o place_n near_a to_o the_o strike_n which_o matter_n resist_v with_o great_a violence_n repel_v the_o two_o body_n which_o strike_v against_o each_o other_o and_o restore_v its_o passage_n which_o the_o percussion_n have_v stop_v up_o that_o which_o more_o clear_o still_o prove_v my_o opinion_n be_v
have_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o essential_a and_o necessary_a will_n be_v always_o conformable_a to_o order_n which_o will_n remain_v immutable_o the_o same_o the_o establish_v order_n be_v subvert_v by_o the_o first_o man_n disobedience_n because_o for_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v suspend_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v conform_v to_o he_o body_n or_o that_o any_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n on_o his_o behalf_n in_o so_o much_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o concupiscence_n his_o mind_n depend_v on_o his_o body_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o indeliberate_a pleasure_n and_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n pursuant_n to_o that_o most_o just_a and_o exact_a law_n which_o unite_v the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o he_o be_v compose_v thus_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o concupiscence_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o real_a and_o positive_a be_v no_o more_o in_o man_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o wave_v and_o suspend_v to_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n on_o some_o occasion_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o admit_v any_o positive_a will_n in_o god_n to_o produce_v it_o for_o this_o loss_n which_o man_n have_v sustain_v be_v not_o a_o consequence_n of_o order_n or_o of_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o never_o swerve_v from_o it_o and_o be_v constant_o the_o same_o but_o only_o a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v render_v man_n unworthy_a of_o a_o advantage_n due_a only_o to_o his_o innocence_n and_o uprightness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o not_o god_n but_o sin_n only_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n nevertheless_o god_n work_v all_o that_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o sensation_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n but_o all_o that_o have_v nothing_o of_o evil._n it_o be_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sensible_a object_n produce_v in_o man_n body_n certain_a motion_n and_o that_o these_o motion_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n certain_a sensation_n useful_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o porpagation_n of_o the_o species_n who_o then_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o certain_a pleasure_n but_o do_v they_o that_o say_v it_o conceive_v it_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o shall_v actual_o produce_v something_o can_v nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o real_a cause_n however_o it_o be_v so_o say_v but_o possible_o for_o want_v of_o take_v due_a pain_n of_o serious_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v or_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o enter_v on_o a_o explication_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o man_n who_o it_o may_v be_v talk_v with_o more_o gravity_n and_o assurance_n than_o reflection_n and_o knowledge_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o not_o of_o pleasure_n as_o free_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n though_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o its_o motion_n or_o love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o god_n do_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o pleasure_n proceed_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o adherency_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o particular_a good_a or_o its_o rest_n proceed_v from_o the_o sinner_n but_o these_o be_v only_a privation_n and_o nothing_o whereof_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a every_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o likewise_o in_o some_o measure_n make_v happy_a the_o possessor_n at_o least_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a because_o instead_o of_o elevate_a the_o mind_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o through_o the_o error_n of_o our_o intellectual_a and_o corruption_n of_o our_o moral_a part_n it_o prostrate_v it_o before_o sensible_a object_n that_o only_o seem_v to_o produce_v it_o again_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v injustice_n in_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o consequent_o merit_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v than_o reward_v to_o oblige_v god_n pursuant_n to_o his_o primitive_a will_v to_o recompense_v we_o with_o pleasant_a sensation_n in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n at_o present_a forbid_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o alienate_n the_o mind_n from_o himself_o for_o who_o he_o have_v make_v and_o preserve_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v righteous_a man_n in_o his_o innocence_n now_o fix_v sinful_a man_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n which_o he_o wise_o establish_v as_o the_o easy_a and_o most_o obvious_a expedient_n to_o teach_v man_n without_o call_v off_o his_o reason_n from_o his_o true_a good_a whether_o he_o ought_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o environ_v body_n at_o present_a fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o fasten_v he_o on_o object_n incapable_a of_o act_v in_o he_o and_o infinite_o below_o he_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o these_o object_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n he_o enjoy_v occasional_o from_o they_o the_o second_o illustration_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o will_n can_v diverse_o determine_v its_o propensity_n to_o good_a but_o by_o command_v the_o understanding_n to_o represent_v to_o it_o some_o particular_a object_n it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o its_o desire_n and_o motion_n there_o be_v no_o other_o action_n of_o the_o will_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o understanding_n obey_v the_o will_n by_o produce_v in_o itself_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n desire_v for_o the_o understanding_n act_v not_o at_o all_o but_o only_o receive_v light_a or_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n through_o its_o necessary_a union_n with_o he_o who_o comprehend_v all_o being_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o iii_o three_o book_n here_o then_o be_v all_o the_o mystery_n man_n participate_v of_o the_o sovereign_a reason_n and_o truth_n display_v itself_o to_o he_o proportionable_o to_o his_o application_n and_o his_o pray_v to_o it_o now_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o natural_a prayer_n that_o be_v always_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n that_o idea_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o ready_a and_o more_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o will_n be_v more_o earnest_a in_o desire_v they_o thus_o provide_v our_o think_v capacity_n or_o understanding_n be_v not_o clog_v and_o fill_v up_o by_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o receive_v occasional_o from_o the_o motion_n occur_v in_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v no_o soon_o desire_v to_o think_v on_o any_o object_n but_o its_o idea_n will_v be_v always_o present_a to_o our_o mind_n which_o idea_n experience_n witness_v be_v so_o much_o more_o present_a and_o clear_a as_o our_o desire_n be_v more_o importunate_a and_o our_o confuse_a sensation_n furnish_v to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n less_o forcible_a and_o applicative_a as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n illustration_n therefore_o in_o say_v that_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n to_o represent_v to_o it_o some_o particular_a object_n i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n willing_a to_o consider_v that_o object_n with_o attention_n draw_v near_o it_o by_o her_o desire_n because_o this_o desire_n consequent_o to_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v the_o object_n i_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v nor_o explain_v myself_o as_o i_o do_v at_o present_a as_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v god_n the_o sole_a author_n of_o our_o idea_n and_o our_o particular_a volition_n only_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o they_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o i_o have_v be_v frequent_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o all_o can_v be_v say_v at_o once_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o be_v equitable_a and_o give_v credit_n for_o some_o time_n if_o he_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n for_o none_o but_o geometrician_n pay_v always_o down_o in_o hand_n the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o
by_o these_o sensation_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o be_v perturbate_v by_o they_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o will._n for_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n moreover_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n without_o any_o distraction_n of_o thought_n his_o sense_n and_o his_o passion_n keep_v a_o entire_a silence_n order_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o that_o absolute_a power_n he_o have_v over_o his_o body_n v._n i_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o motion_n and_o its_o love_n pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v mode_n of_o the_o soul_n existence_n but_o pleasure_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o object_n that_o seem_v to_o cause_v it_o and_o love_n be_v necessary_o relate_v unto_o good_n pleasure_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o figure_n be_v to_o body_n and_o motion_n be_v to_o body_n what_o love_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n be_v very_o different_a from_o its_o figure_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v a_o constant_a propensity_n to_o good_a advance_n as_o i_o may_v say_v more_o ready_o towards_o it_o when_o instigate_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n that_o when_o discourage_v by_o her_o suffer_a pain_n as_o a_o body_n when_o drive_v run_v easy_o along_o if_o it_o have_v a_o spherical_a than_o if_o it_o have_v a_o cubical_a figure_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n differ_v from_o its_o motion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v spherical_a and_o yet_o remain_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n it_o go_v not_o with_o spirit_n as_o with_o body_n those_o can_v feel_v a_o pleasure_n but_o they_o must_v be_v in_o motion_n because_o god_n who_o only_o make_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o drive_v they_o perpetual_o on_o towards_o good_a but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o its_o motion_n for_o two_o thing_n though_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o may_v yet_o be_v always_o find_v inseparable_o together_o i_o answer_v last_o that_o although_o pleasure_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o love_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o first_o man_n feel_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o incline_v he_o to_o the_o love_a body_n it_o be_v true_a pleasure_n carry_v the_o soul_n towards_o the_o object_n that_o cause_v it_o in_o she_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o eat_v with_o pleasure_n which_o cause_v the_o pleasure_n in_o we_o not_o body_n but_o god_n only_o can_v act_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o any_o manner_n make_v it_o happy_a and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o body_n have_v in_o they_o what_o we_o feel_v occasional_o from_o their_o presence_n adam_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pleasure_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n that_o accompany_v his_o pleasure_n if_o pleasure_n contribute_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v not_o by_o work_v in_o he_o what_o at_o present_a it_o do_v in_o we_o but_o only_o by_o fill_v up_o or_o divide_v his_o capacity_n of_o thought_n it_o effaced_a or_o diminish_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o true_a good_a and_o of_o his_o duty_n objection_n against_o the_o six_o article_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o on_o adam_n behalf_n there_o be_v exception_n make_v to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n answer_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a but_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o immutable_a order_n require_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o god_n not_o to_o love_v and_o will_v order_v it_o for_o god_n necessary_o love_v his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n this_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o too_o abstract_a nature_n here_o than_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o more_o sensible_a kind_n man_n though_o a_o sinner_n have_v the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o stop_v his_o arm_n when_o he_o please_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o different_a volition_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o raise_n or_o stop_v some_o motion_n in_o his_o body_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n if_o then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v still_o submit_v to_o our_o own_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n if_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o civil_a society_n god_n stop_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o sinner_n why_o will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o favour_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o union_n and_o society_n with_o his_o god_n for_o who_o only_o he_o be_v make_v as_o god_n will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o sinner_n so_o after_o the_o sin_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o sequester_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o body_n to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o he_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o power_n of_o stop_v or_o change_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o of_o civil_a society_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v his_o work_n have_v before_o the_o construction_n of_o it_o decree_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o re-establish_a and_o renew_v it_o in_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n against_o the_o seven_o article_n man_n in_o his_o present_a state_n convey_v his_o body_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n he_o move_v at_o pleasure_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v move_v for_o the_o prosecution_n and_o shun_v of_o sensible_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o consequent_o he_o stop_v or_o change_v every_o moment_n the_o natural_a communication_n of_o motion_n not_o only_o for_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o little_a importance_n but_o also_o for_o thing_n useless_a to_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n and_o even_o for_o crime_n which_o violate_v society_n shorten_v life_n and_o dishonour_n god_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n god_n will_v order_n it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v order_n have_v the_o law_n of_o motion_n violate_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o evil_a and_o keep_v inviolable_a on_o the_o account_n of_o good_n why_o must_v man_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o stop_v the_o motion_n which_o sensible_a object_n produce_v in_o his_o body_n since_o these_o motion_n keep_v he_o from_o do_v good_a from_o repair_v to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n by_o his_o tongue_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o motion_n depend_v upon_o his_o will_n answer_n to_o the_o answer_v this_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v aught_o to_o have_v return_v to_o his_o original_a nothing_o for_o be_v no_o long_o in_o order_n nor_o able_a to_o retrieve_v it_o conversation_n he_o ought_v to_o cease_v to_o exist_v god_n love_v only_a order_n the_o sinner_n be_v not_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o sinner_n therefore_o can_v subsist_v since_o the_o subsistence_n of_o creature_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v exist_v if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o the_o sinner_n can_v by_o himself_o regain_v lose_v order_n because_o he_o can_v justify_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v can_v atone_v for_o his_o offence_n he_o must_v then_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v a_o work_n to_o annihilate_v it_o or_o to_o let_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n worse_o than_o annihilation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v man_n nor_o permit_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v in_o view_n the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o by_o who_o the_o universe_n receive_v a_o beauty_n a_o perfection_n
because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o necessary_a thing_n or_o because_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o hatred_n it_o can_v not_o excite_v it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o man_n hate_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o good_a which_o he_o love_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o hatred_n be_v real_o love_n for_o he_o hate_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a mere_o because_o he_o love_v good_a and_o since_o to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a be_v to_o tend_v towards_o good_a is_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o hatred_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o love_n therefore_o his_o hatred_n if_o he_o have_v any_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o love_n and_o sorrow_n be_v always_o contrary_a to_o joy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o sorrow_n be_v not_o his_o hatred_n and_o consequent_o joy_n be_v different_a from_o love_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sorrow_n proceed_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o something_o which_o we_o hate_v or_o rather_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o something_o which_o we_o love_n therefore_o sorrow_n suppose_v hatred_n or_o rather_o love_n but_o it_o be_v very_o different_a from_o they_o both_o i_o know_v st._n austin_n define_v pain_n to_o be_v a_o aversion_n the_o soul_n conceive_v from_o the_o body_n be_v dispose_v otherwise_o than_o she_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o often_o confound_v delectation_n with_o charity_n pleasure_n with_o joy_n pain_n with_o sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o joy_n with_o love_n pain_n and_o sorrow_n with_o aversion_n or_o hatred_n but_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n this_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o this_o follow_v the_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o confound_v most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o occur_v in_o they_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o examine_v these_o thing_n in_o so_o nice_a and_o philosophical_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v necessary_a exact_o to_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v explain_v ourselves_o clear_o and_o without_o equivocation_n upon_o most_o of_o the_o question_n handle_v by_o he_o for_o even_o man_n of_o a_o quite_o opposite_a opinion_n use_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a man_n because_o of_o the_o various_a sense_n and_o construction_n his_o speech_n will_v afford_v which_o be_v not_o always_o nice_a and_o accurate_a enough_o to_o reconcile_v person_n who_o be_v perhaps_o more_o eager_a to_o dispute_v than_o desirous_a to_o agree_v the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o six_o book_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o second_o cause_n ever_o since_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o mind_n ramble_v constant_o abroad_o forget_v both_o itself_o and_o he_o who_o pierce_v and_o enlighten_v it_o and_o be_v so_o absurd_o pliant_a to_o the_o seducement_n of_o its_o body_n and_o those_o about_o it_o as_o to_o imagine_v its_o own_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o he_o that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o act_v in_o we_o be_v at_o present_a hide_a from_o our_o eye_n his_o operation_n be_v of_o a_o insensible_a kind_n and_o though_o he_o produce_v and_o preserve_v all_o being_n yet_o the_o mind_n whilst_o the_o earnest_n enquirer_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v easy_o know_v he_o though_o it_o meet_v he_o every_o moment_n some_o philosopher_n choose_v rather_o to_o imagine_v a_o nature_n and_o particular_a faculty_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o which_o we_o term_v natural_a effect_n than_o to_o render_v to_o god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o power_n and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n nor_o even_o clear_a idea_n of_o this_o pretend_a nature_n and_o faculty_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v they_o have_v rather_o talk_v without_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o reverence_v a_o pure_o imaginary_a power_n than_o by_o any_o essay_n of_o thought_n to_o discover_v that_o invisible_a hand_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o deplorable_a consequence_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v our_o have_a no_o taste_n nor_o sense_n for_o god_n or_o our_o incapacity_n of_o taste_v or_o meet_v he_o without_o a_o sort_n of_o dread_a and_o abhorrence_n we_o ought_v to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o power_n and_o force_n in_o all_o natural_a effect_n to_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o wonderful_a order_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o a_o word_n to_o worship_n to_o fear_v to_o love_v he_o only_o in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o in_o our_o present_a state_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o man_n and_o god_n man_n conscious_a of_o his_o be_v a_o sinner_n hide_v himself_o fly_v the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o meet_v his_o maker_n and_o therefore_o have_v rather_o imagine_v in_o surround_v body_n a_o blind_a power_n or_o nature_n with_o which_o he_o can_v be_v familiar_a than_o find_v in_o they_o the_o terrible_a power_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n who_o know_v and_o operate_v all_o in_o all_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v very_o many_o person_n who_o from_o another_o principle_n than_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n follow_v their_o opinion_n about_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o convince_v they_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o sentiment_n out_o of_o a_o prejudice_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o shake_v off_o without_o those_o succour_n which_o be_v furnish_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o philosophy_n that_o have_v not_o always_o be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o in_o all_o likelihood_n this_o be_v what_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o declare_v for_o a_o opinion_n which_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o espouse_v i_o have_v a_o great_a many_o reason_n which_o will_v not_o let_v i_o attribute_v to_o second_v or_o natural_a cause_n a_o force_n power_n or_o efficacy_n to_o produce_v any_o thing_n whatever_o the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o i_o utter_o inconceivable_a though_o i_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o comprehend_v it_o i_o can_v find_v in_o myself_o the_o idea_n to_o represent_v to_o i_o what_o can_v be_v that_o force_n or_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v pass_v a_o rash_a judgement_n in_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o force_n and_o power_n advance_v what_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o conceive_v for_o in_o short_a if_o the_o philosopher_n clear_o conceive_v that_o second_o cause_n have_v a_o true_a force_n to_o act_n and_o produce_v their_o like_a i_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o sovereign_a reason_n may_v in_o all_o probability_n discover_v the_o idea_n which_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o force_n but_o all_o the_o effort_n that_o my_o mind_n can_v make_v can_v discover_v no_o other_o force_n efficacy_n or_o power_n than_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v beside_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o my_o assertion_n for_o if_o they_o see_v clear_o what_o this_o power_n of_o creature_n be_v or_o what_o be_v in_o they_o true_o powerful_a they_o will_v agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o it_o when_o man_n can_v accord_v though_o they_o have_v no_o private_a interest_n to_o hinder_v they_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o especial_o if_o they_o dispute_v on_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o complex_n nature_n and_o of_o difficult_a discussion_n like_o this_o before_o we_o for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v it_o if_o man_n have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o a_o create_a force_n or_o power_n here_o then_o follow_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a agreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o question_n there_o be_v philosopher_n who_o maintain_v that_o second_o cause_n act_v by_o their_o matter_n figure_n and_o motion_n and_o these_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v right_a enough_o other_o by_o their_o substantial_a form_n many_o by_o accident_n or_o quality_n some_o by_o matter_n and_o form_n other_o by_o form_n and_o accident_n and_o other_o still_o by_o certain_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n distinct_a from_o all_o this_o there_o be_v of_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o substantial_a form_n produce_v form_n
special_a a_o regard_n as_o to_o give_v it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o its_o preservation_n and_o likewise_o a_o seed_n for_o perpetuate_a its_o kind_n this_o prove_v second_o cause_n no_o more_o than_o the_o plurality_n of_o cause_n of_o contrary_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o manichee_n imagine_v to_o account_v for_o these_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o grandeur_n wisdom_n and_o magnificence_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v no_o work_n unbecoming_a a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o he_o do_v they_o with_o that_o profusion_n as_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n whatever_o be_v destroy_v be_v repair_v again_o by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o destroy_v it_o so_o great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o fecundity_n of_o that_o law_n god_n prevent_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o being_n by_o any_o new_a will_n not_o only_o because_o the_o first_o suffice_v to_o restore_v they_o but_o especial_o because_o his_o will_n be_v of_o much_o great_a value_n than_o the_o reparation_n of_o these_o being_n they_o be_v far_o more_o valuable_a than_o all_o that_o they_o produce_v and_o god_n have_v never_o make_v this_o world_n since_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v unless_o he_o have_v other_o prospect_n than_o be_v know_v by_o the_o philosopher_n and_o know_v how_o to_o honour_v himself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o honour_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o give_v he_o when_o a_o house_n fall_v and_o crush_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o death_n a_o great_a evil_n happen_v than_o when_o one_o beast_n devour_v another_o or_o when_o a_o body_n be_v force_v to_o rebound_v by_o the_o shock_n it_o receive_v from_o the_o encounter_n of_o another_o but_o god_n do_v not_o multiply_v his_o will_n to_o redress_v either_o the_o true_a or_o apparent_a disorder_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o natural_a law_n god_n ought_v not_o to_o correct_v nor_o change_v these_o law_n though_o they_o sometime_o produce_v monster_n he_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o way_n he_o must_v neglect_v mean_a and_o little_a thing_n i_o will_v say_v he_o must_v not_o have_v particular_a will_n to_o produce_v effect_n which_o be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o or_o worthy_a of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o producer_n god_n work_v not_o miracle_n save_v when_o order_n which_o he_o constant_o follow_v require_v it_o which_o order_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o make_v no_o exception_n to_o his_o general_a will_n but_o when_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o his_o design_n or_o on_o particular_a occasion_n which_o we_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o though_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o order_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o we_o see_v in_o it_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o we_o can_v discover_v in_o it_o what_o god_n ought_v to_o will_n nor_o be_v it_o our_o business_n to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o know_v it_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v we_o have_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n who_o god_n suffer_v to_o perish_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n god_n be_v infinite_o good_a he_o love_v all_o his_o work_n he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a number_n be_v damn_a they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o blindness_n and_o will_v remain_v in_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n come_v not_o this_o from_o his_o act_n by_o the_o simple_a mean_n and_o his_o follow_a order_n method_n we_o have_v show_v that_o according_a to_o order_n god_n ought_v not_o to_o prevent_v by_o indeliberate_a pleasure_n the_o chapter_n will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o fall_n have_v disorder_v nature_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v descend_v from_o one_o not_o only_o because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a way_n but_o for_o several_a too_o theological_a and_o abstract_a reason_n to_o be_v here_o explain_v in_o fine_a we_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o conformable_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n follow_v and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n he_o always_o consult_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n the_o first_o man_n sin_n have_v produce_v infinite_a evil_n i_o confess_v but_o certain_o order_v require_v that_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v instate_v man_n in_o a_o peccable_a condition_n god_n mind_v to_o repair_v his_o lapse_v work_n seldom_o give_v victorious_a grace_n that_o prevail_v over_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n sometime_o he_o give_v grace_n useless_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o receiver_n though_o he_o foresee_v their_o inutility_n and_o sometime_o shed_v they_o in_o great_a plenty_n yet_o with_o little_a effect_n common_o he_o act_v as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n give_v man_n secret_a inspiration_n of_o self-denial_n and_o repentance_n as_o former_o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n in_o his_o gospel_n thus_o he_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bestow_v it_o why_o all_o these_o roundabout_a method_n and_o way_n indirect_a will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v positive_o will_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o have_v effect_v it_o in_o a_o efficacious_a and_o irresistible_a manner_n but_o be_v not_o it_o visible_a that_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o act_n by_o the_o simple_a method_n and_o order_n willing_a it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v it_o for_o god_n must_v necessary_o follow_v order_n and_o wisdom_n in_o his_o act_n though_o these_o be_v unfathomable_a abysses_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n there_o be_v certain_a most_o simple_a law_n in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n act_n for_o this_o order_n have_v its_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o nature_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o as_o we_o see_v those_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n only_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o who_o perfect_o know_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n this_o i_o say_v to_o pacify_v the_o unjust_a complaint_n of_o sinner_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o charge_v their_o malignity_n and_o disorder_n upon_o god_n they_o will_v have_v god_n show_v miracle_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o general_a law_n of_o grace_n they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n they_o seek_v out_o for_o honour_n and_o daily_o renew_v those_o wound_n which_o sensible_a object_n have_v give_v their_o brain_n and_o add_v more_o to_o they_o and_o after_o this_o expect_v god_n shall_v cure_v they_o by_o a_o miracle_n not_o unlike_o wound_a man_n who_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o pain_n tear_v their_o clothes_n renovate_v their_o wound_n and_o when_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o approach_a death_n complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o surgeon_n they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o save_v they_o because_o say_v they_o god_n be_v good_a wise_a powerful_a and_o needs_o but_o determine_v it_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a why_o do_v he_o make_v we_o to_o damn_v and_o destroy_v we_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o that_o intent_n have_v do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o wisdom_n which_o he_o consult_v we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o desert_n we_o whilst_o he_o give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o sacrifice_n yes_o god_n be_v willing_a that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o way_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v with_o care_n and_o follow_v with_o caution_n and_o weariness_n god_n be_v not_o to_o consult_v our_o passion_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n he_o can_v have_v no_o regard_n but_o to_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n nor_o follow_v any_o other_o rule_n than_o the_o divine_a order_n which_o order_n will_v have_v we_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o predestine_v all_o man_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o model_n and_o exemplar_n of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v because_o herein_o god_n act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a mean_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o design_n which_o all_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a cause_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o act_v like_o particular_a cause_n which_o have_v particular_a volition_n for_o all_o they_o do_v it_o
live_v in_o the_o water_n god_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o order_n constitute_v they_o in_o these_o place_n produce_v they_o therein_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o form_v animal_n and_o plant_n not_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o generate_a or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v to_o that_o intent_n give_v it_o a_o force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o retain_v till_o now_o for_o we_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o procreate_v horse_n and_o ox_n but_o because_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v form_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n the_o animal_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o gound_o 2.19_o formatis_fw-la de_fw-fr humo_fw-la animantibus_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o not_o produce_v by_o it_o therefore_o when_o moses_n have_v relate_v how_o beast_n and_o fish_n be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v the_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o produce_v they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o 1.21_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v their_o production_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o god_n create_v great_a whale_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o move_v which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o wing_a fowl_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o a_o little_a low_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o formation_n of_o animal_n he_o adjoin_v and_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n that_o what_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v producant_fw-la aquae_fw-la reptile_fw-la animae_fw-la viventis_fw-la &_o volatile_a super_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o our_o english_a let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v above_o the_o earth_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o volatile_a volitet_fw-la let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v above_o the_o earth_n which_o distinction_n show_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o forecited_n passage_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o fowl_n be_v not_o produce_v from_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n be_v true_o empower_v to_o produce_v fish_n and_o fowl_n but_o only_o to_o denote_v the_o respective_a place_n design_v for_o each_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o et_fw-la volatile_a volitet_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la for_o common_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n produce_v tree_n and_o plant_n we_o only_o mean_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o furnish_v water_n and_o salt_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o germination_n and_o increase_v of_o seed_n but_o i_o dwell_v no_o long_o on_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o scripture_n passage_n which_o literal_o take_v make_v for_o second_o cause_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o dangerous_a to_o take_v expression_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v found_v on_o common_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o language_n be_v form_v for_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o infancy_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o interpret_v literal_o such_o scripture_n passage_n as_o direct_o oppose_v prejudices_fw-la give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o father_n never_o design_v ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la to_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n for_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o countenance_n prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n yet_o they_o sometime_o so_o explain_v themselves_o as_o to_o manifest_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n st._n austin_n for_o instance_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n 8._o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v but_o not_o true_o that_o prodigy_n be_v against_o nature_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n miracle_n therefore_o and_o prodigy_n be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o against_o what_o we_o know_v of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a st._n austin_n speak_v in_o several_a place_n according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la but_o i_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o we_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o explain_v but_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o which_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n if_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o work_n have_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v always_o favour_v this_o opinion_n his_o authority_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v industrious_o examine_v that_o question_n we_o may_v still_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o settle_a and_o resolve_v opinion_n about_o the_o subject_a but_o be_v it_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n inconsiderate_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v of_o before_o he_o have_v careful_o examine_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o st._n austin_n always_o speak_v of_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n i_o say_v not_o a_o corporeal_a soul_n for_o that_o holy_a father_n too_o well_o know_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o think_v there_o be_v corporeal_a soul_n i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n for_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sense_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v methinks_v more_o reasonable_a to_o employ_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o beast_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v they_o for_o from_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o strong_o establish_v it_o manifest_o follow_v they_o have_v none_o as_o be_v show_v by_o ambrose_n victor_n in_o his_o six_o volume_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o the_o opinion_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n when_o we_o strike_v they_o be_v consonant_n to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n but_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v still_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v serious_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o once_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o make_v reflection_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o thus_o though_o all_o the_o father_n have_v constant_o favour_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o regard_n be_v due_a to_o their_o opinion_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v careful_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o that_o their_o assertion_n be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o common_a speech_n which_o be_v form_v and_o found_v upon_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o case_n be_v certain_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o father_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o best_a acquaint_v with_o religion_n have_v common_o manifest_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v their_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a question_n the_o most_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n see_v that_o on_o one_o hand_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o public_a vote_n and_o especial_o aristotle_n philosophy_n which_o be_v have_v in_o veneration_n by_o the_o learned_a establish_v it_o for_o aristotle_n believe_v god_n unconcern_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o sublunary_a transaction_n that_o that_o change_n be_v below_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o all_o body_n suffice_v to_o produce_v all_o that_o be_v do_v below_o the_o divine_n i_o say_v have_v so_o equal_o balance_v these_o two_o as_o to_o reconcile_v faith_n with_o heathen_a philosophy_n reason_n with_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v second_o cause_n ineffective_a without_o the_o additional_a concourse_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o because_o that_o immediate_a concourse_n whereby_o god_n act_v joint_o with_o second_o cause_n include_v great_a difficulty_n some_o philosopher_n have_v reject_v it_o pretend_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o act_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o
that_o god_n shall_v continue_v to_o they_o their_o virtue_n he_o endow_v they_o with_o in_o their_o creation_n and_o since_o this_o opinion_n be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o prejudice_n because_o of_o the_o insensible_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v common_o embrace_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v more_o study_v ancient_a naturalist_n and_o physician_n than_o theology_n and_o truth_n most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o quality_n and_o faculty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o preservation_n that_o he_o have_v for_o example_n give_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o matter_n and_o leave_v it_o afterward_o to_o itself_o to_o produce_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o motion_n that_o admirable_a variety_n of_o form_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ordinary_o suppose_v that_o body_n can_v move_v one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mr._n des_fw-fr cartes's_fw-fr opinion_n though_o he_o speak_v express_o against_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o six_o and_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n since_o man_n must_v unavoidable_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n they_o lessen_v and_o abridge_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a that_o dependence_n whether_o out_o of_o a_o secret_a aversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o strange_a and_o wretched_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n to_o his_o operation_n but_o whereas_o this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o much_o study_a religion_n and_o have_v prefer_v their_o sense_n to_o their_o reason_n and_o aristotle_n authority_n to_o that_o of_o holy_a writ_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v its_o make_a way_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o truth_n and_o religion_n for_o provide_v a_o man_n serious_o examine_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o discover_v its_o falsity_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n immediate_a concourse_n to_o every_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v to_o accord_v with_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o often_o attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v consider_v then_o that_o there_o be_v place_n in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a agent_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o 23._o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v isaiah_n faciens_fw-la omnia_fw-la extendens_fw-la coelos_fw-la solus_fw-la stabiliens_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o nullus_n mecum_fw-la a_o mother_n animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v her_o child_n it_o be_v not_o she_o that_o form_v they_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o come_v into_o my_o womb_n for_o i_o neither_o give_v you_o breath_n nor_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o i_o that_o form_v the_o member_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o doubtless_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n nescio_fw-la qualiter_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la meo_fw-la apparuistis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-fr ego_fw-la ipsa_fw-la compegi_fw-la sed_fw-la mundi_fw-la creator_n 2._o she_o do_v not_o say_v with_o aristotle_n and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n that_o to_o she_o and_o the_o sun_n they_o owe_v their_o birth_n but_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o opinion_n that_o god_n only_o work_v and_o form_n child_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n not_o be_v conformable_a to_o prejudice_n and_o common_a opinion_n these_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o pre-established_a principle_n text._n must_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o notion_n of_o second_o cause_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o sensible_a impression_n the_o passage_n which_o express_o make_v for_o the_o separate_a efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n must_v be_v reckon_v invalid_a when_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a concourse_n therefore_o be_v insufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o force_n power_n and_o efficacy_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o though_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o second_o cause_n be_v fit_a to_o accommodate_v the_o disagree_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v not_o compose_v for_o the_o theologist_n of_o these_o time_n but_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o if_o this_o people_n have_v not_o understanding_n or_o subtlety_n enough_o to_o imagine_v a_o concourse_n such_o as_o be_v admit_v in_o school-divinity_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o great_a divine_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o to_o explain_v it_o follow_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o attribute_n to_o god_n and_o even_o to_o god_n alone_o the_o production_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v have_v betray_v they_o into_o error_n and_o the_o holy_a penman_n have_v stand_v chargeable_a with_o writing_n not_o only_o in_o a_o unintelligible_a but_o deceitful_a language_n for_o in_o say_v that_o god_n work_v all_o they_o will_v have_v design_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n assist_v to_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o concourse_n which_o be_v not_o probable_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o very_o great_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o god_n work_v all_o and_o not_o that_o he_o concur_v to_o all_o but_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v a_o more_o certain_a judgement_n about_o this_o concourse_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o explain_v with_o care_n the_o different_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o it_o for_o beside_o those_o impenetrable_a cloud_n and_o obscurity_n which_o involve_v all_o the_o opinion_n that_o can_v be_v explain_v and_o defend_v without_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a term_n there_o be_v upon_o this_o matter_n so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o i_o design_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o discussion_n that_o will_v be_v so_o wearisome_a to_o myself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v rather_o try_v to_o show_v that_o my_o opinion_n may_v in_o some_o thing_n accord_n with_o those_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o scholastic_a divine_n though_o i_o can_v but_o say_v their_o language_n look_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o confuse_a to_o explain_v myself_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o body_n for_o example_n have_v no_o force_n to_o move_v themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o move_a force_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o action_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o term_n which_o have_v no_o distinct_a import_n their_o move_a force_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n always_o necessary_o efficacious_a which_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n for_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n create_v any_o particular_a being_n to_o make_v the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o be_v nor_o see_v how_o they_o can_v move_v body_n but_o also_o because_o these_o being_n themselves_o will_v have_v need_n of_o other_o to_o move_v they_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o none_o but_o god_n be_v true_o immovable_a and_o mover_n altogether_o which_o be_v so_o when_o a_o body_n strike_v and_o move_v another_o i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o act_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o concurrence_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o its_o own_o action_n for_o a_o body_n meet_v another_o move_v it_o by_o its_o action_n or_o its_o move_a force_n which_o at_o bottom_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o body_n successive_o in_o different_a place_n the_o translation_n of_o a_o body_n be_v not_o its_o action_n or_o move_a force_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o almost_o all_o divine_n say_v too_o that_o the_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o god_n concurrence_n with_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o various_a mean_v yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n act_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o action_n as_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o thus_o to_o speak_v for_o if_o the_o creature_n act_v by_o a_o action_n which_o god_n work_v not_o in_o they_o their_o action_n consider_v as_o such_o will_v not_o doubt_v be_v independent_a but_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o become_v they_o that_o the_o creature_n depend_v immediate_o on_o god_n not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o be_v but_o likewise_o as_o to_o
they_o which_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o law_n give_v the_o elasticity_n to_o visible_a body_n oblige_v they_o to_o rebound_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o observe_v it_o but_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o explain_v more_o at_o length_n xvii_o now_o these_o two_o law_n be_v so_o simple_a so_o natural_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o fruitful_a that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v observe_v in_o nature_n we_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v they_o establish_v by_o he_o who_o work_v always_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n in_o who_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v so_o just_o uniform_a and_o wise_o proportion_v to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v infinite_a wonder_n by_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o wi_n xviii_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o the_o general_n cause_n as_o with_o the_o particular_a with_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o with_o limit_a understanding_n god_n foresee_v before_o the_o establishment_n of_o natural_a law_n all_o that_o can_v follow_v from_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v constitute_v they_o if_o he_o be_v to_o disannul_v they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a and_o general_a for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n two_o body_n of_o such_o degree_n of_o magnitude_n and_o swiftness_n meeting_n rebound_v so_o now_o as_o they_o do_v heretofore_o if_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o some_o ground_n and_o the_o sun_n scorch_v other_o if_o a_o seasonable_a time_n for_o harvest_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o destructive_a hail_n if_o a_o infant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o monstrous_a and_o useless_a head_n grow_v from_o his_o breast_n that_o make_v he_o wretched_a this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o particular_a will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n whereof_o these_o effect_n be_v necessary_a consequence_n law_n at_o once_o so_o simple_a and_o so_o fruitful_a that_o they_o serve_v to_o produce_v all_o we_o see_v noble_a in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o to_o repair_v in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o most_o general_a barrenness_n and_o mortality_n xix_o he_o that_o have_v build_v a_o house_n throws_z one_o wing_n of_o it_o down_o that_o he_o may_v rebuild_v it_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n and_o he_o who_o have_v plant_v a_o vine_n pluck_v it_o up_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v take_v root_n manifest_v his_o levity_n because_o he_o that_o will_v and_o unwill_v want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o resolution_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n act_n either_o by_o this_o freakishness_n or_o ignorance_n when_o a_o child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o superfluous_a member_n that_o make_v he_o leave_v it_o again_o or_o that_o a_o hail-stone_n break_v off_o a_o fruit_n half_n ripe_a if_o he_o cause_v this_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o will_v and_o unwill_n for_o god_n act_v not_o like_o particular_a cause_n by_o particular_a will_n nor_o have_v he_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o design_n to_o produce_v monster_n or_o to_o make_v fruit_n fall_v before_o maturity_n it_o not_o be_v their_o sterility_n but_o fecundity_n for_o which_o he_o will_v these_o law_n therefore_o what_o he_o once_o will_v he_o still_o will_v and_o the_o world_n in_o general_n for_o which_o these_o law_n be_v constitute_v will_v eternal_o subsist_v xx._n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o essential_a rule_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v order_n and_o that_o if_o man_n for_o example_n have_v not_o sin_v a_o supposition_n which_o have_v quite_o change_v the_o design_n then_o order_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n will_v never_o have_v be_v capable_a to_o incommodate_v his_o felicity_n for_o the_o law_n of_o order_n which_o require_v that_o a_o righteous_a person_n shall_v suffer_v nothing_o against_o his_o will_n be_v essential_a to_o god_n the_o arbitrary_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n must_v have_v be_v necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o xxi_o there_o be_v still_o some_o uncommon_a instance_n where_o these_o general_a law_n of_o motion_n ought_v to_o cease_v to_o produce_v their_o effect_n not_o that_o god_n change_v or_o correct_v his_o law_n but_o that_o some_o miracle_n must_v happen_v on_o particular_a occasion_n by_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n which_o ought_v to_o supersede_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n beside_o it_o be_v fit_a man_n shall_v know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o master_n of_o nature_n that_o if_o he_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o law_n establish_v it_o be_v rather_o because_o he_o will_v it_o so_o than_o by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n xxii_o if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o general_n cause_o ought_v not_o to_o produce_v his_o work_n by_o particular_a will_n and_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o settle_v certain_a constant_a and_o invariable_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n by_o the_o efficacy_n whereof_o he_o foresee_v the_o world_n may_v subsist_v in_o the_o state_n we_o find_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n desire_v all_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v perfect_a that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o abortion_n of_o child_n nor_o love_v monstrous_a production_n nor_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n with_o design_n of_o cause_v they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o way_n so_o simple_a to_o make_v and_o preserve_v a_o perfect_a world_n he_o will_v never_o have_v establish_v those_o law_n whereof_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o monster_n be_v the_o necessary_a result_v but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unworthy_a his_o wisdom_n to_o multiply_v his_o will_n to_o prevent_v some_o particular_a disorder_n which_o by_o their_o diversity_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o beauty_n in_o the_o universe_n xxiii_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o seed_n a_o cicatricle_n which_o contain_v in_o miniature_n the_o plant_n and_o fruit_n another_o cicatricle_n adjoin_v to_o the_o former_a which_o contain_v the_o root_n of_o the_o plant_n which_o root_n contain_v another_o root_n still_o who_o imperceptible_a branch_n expand_v themselves_o into_o the_o two_o lobe_n or_o meal_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o this_o manifest_a that_o in_o one_o most_o real_a sense_n he_o design_v all_o seed_n shall_v produce_v their_o like_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o grain_n of_o corn_n he_o design_v shall_v be_v barren_a all_o the_o part_n requisite_a to_o render_v they_o fecund_a nevertheless_o rain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o thrive_v and_o this_o fall_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o general_a law_n which_o distribute_v it_o not_o precise_o on_o well_o manure_v ground_n and_o in_o the_o fit_a season_n all_o these_o grain_n come_v not_o to_o good_a or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o hail_n or_o some_o other_o mischievous_a accident_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o same_o natural_a law_n prevent_v their_o ear_n now_o god_n have_v constitute_v these_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v the_o fecundity_n of_o some_o seed_n rather_o than_o other_o if_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o know_v that_o it_o not_o become_v a_o general_n cause_n to_o work_v by_o particular_a will_n nor_o a_o infinite_o wise_a be_v by_o complicate_v way_n god_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v other_o measure_n than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o regulate_v the_o rain_n according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n or_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o husbandman_n thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n let_v we_o explain_v that_o of_o grace_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a and_o especial_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o the_o same_o will_n in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v they_o both_o part_n ii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o grace._n xxiv_o god_n love_v himself_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v and_o willing_a to_o procure_v a_o infinite_a glory_n and_o honour_n on_o all_o hand_n worthy_a of_o himself_o consult_v his_o wisdom_n for_o the_o accomplish_n his_o desire_n this_o divine_a wisdom_n fill_v with_o love_n for_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v by_o a_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n see_v nothing_o in_o all_o possible_a creature_n worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o establish_v to_o his_o honour_n a_o eternal_a worship_n and_o to_o present_v he_o as_o high_a priest_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o through_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o content_v he_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o infinite_a model_n for_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o possible_a way_n to_o execute_v his_o design_n
glory_n sin_n which_o introduce_v into_o the_o world_n the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n after_o their_o trial_n upon_o earth_n may_v be_v legitimate_o crown_v with_o that_o glory_n the_o variety_n and_o order_n whereof_o shall_v make_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o future_a world_n xxxiii_o it_o be_v true_a that_o concupiscence_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o merit_v for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o merit_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o but_o though_o he_o absolute_o control_v it_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v in_o himself_o the_o most_o vexatious_a motion_n and_o sensation_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o of_o all_o sensation_n that_o which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o a_o soul_n willing_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v happy_a be_v pain_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o most_o excessive_a degree_n pleasure_n make_v actual_o happy_a the_o person_n that_o actual_o enjoy_v it_o which_o yet_o he_o willing_o deny_v himself_o thus_o he_o have_v offer_v like_o we_o innumerable_a sacrifice_n through_o a_o body_n which_o he_o take_v like_o we_o but_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o those_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n because_o he_o voluntary_o raise_v in_o himself_o all_o those_o painful_a sensation_n which_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v thus_o perfect_o voluntary_a be_v therefore_o more_o pure_a and_o meritorious_a xxxiv_o if_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o embody_v i_o perhaps_o can_v clear_o resolve_v a_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o consideration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v either_o that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a variety_n in_o the_o merit_n or_o reward_n of_o angel_n or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o ill_a purpose_n for_o god_n to_o unite_v body_n to_o spirit_n which_o be_v whilst_o unite_v so_o dependent_a on_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o reward_n answer_v the_o merit_n of_o pure_o intelligible_a substance_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v merit_v their_o recompense_n by_o one_o sole_a act_n of_o love_n for_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o god_n give_v they_o by_o most_o simple_a and_o general_a law_n a_o train_n of_o different_a thought_n and_o sensation_n i_o see_v no_o variety_n in_o their_o combat_n or_o victory_n but_o possible_o another_o order_n have_v be_v establish_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v establish_v a_o principle_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o create_v body_n and_o unite_v mind_n to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a law_n of_o union_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n he_o may_v give_v we_o in_o a_o general_n constant_a and_o uniform_a manner_n that_o great_a variety_n of_o sensation_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o reward_n xxxv_o last_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n alone_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o future_a world_n this_o work_n which_o infinite_o excel_v all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o pure_a mercy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o creature_n to_o glory_n in_o have_v any_o other_o part_n in_o it_o 3.22_o than_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v all_o man_n to_o be_v involve_v in_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ._n xxxvi_o thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v impower_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o persevere_v in_o original_a righteousness_n god_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v fix_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n by_o prevent_v pleasure_n for_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n to_o conquer_v god_n ought_v not_o to_o prevent_v his_o free_a will_n by_o the_o delectation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o short_a have_v all_o in_o general_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o merit_v his_o reward_n god_n who_o work_v nothing_o in_o vain_a aught_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o though_o he_o foresee_v his_o fall_n since_o he_o design_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o in_o jesus_n christ_n put_v free_a will_n to_o confusion_n and_o manifest_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o now_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n execute_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o church_n xxxvii_o though_o god_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o future_a world_n act_n in_o way_n very_o different_a from_o those_o by_o which_o he_o preserve_v the_o present_a yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o character_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n these_o two_o order_n must_v agree_v in_o all_o those_o include_v symptom_n which_o discover_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o their_o â—ounder_n therefore_o since_o god_n be_v a_o general_n cause_n who_o wisdom_n have_v no_o bound_n he_o must_v needs_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v act_n as_o such_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v his_o end_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o church_n he_o must_v establish_v most_o simple_a and_o general_a law_n and_o which_o have_v the_o great_a proportion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fertility_n with_o their_o design_v effect_n xxxviii_o the_o more_o wise_a a_o agent_n be_v the_o more_o comprehensive_a be_v his_o wi_n a_o very_a limit_a understanding_n be_v constant_o take_v fresh_a design_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o employ_v more_o mean_n than_o be_v useful_a in_o a_o word_n a_o straighten_a capacity_n do_v not_o sufficient_o compare_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o end_n the_o force_n and_o the_o action_n with_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o mind_n of_o great_a reach_n and_o penetration_n collate_n and_o weigh_v all_o thing_n form_n not_o design_n except_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o dispatch_v they_o and_o when_o it_o have_v observe_v in_o these_o mean_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o wisdom_n with_o their_o effect_n he_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n the_o more_o simple_a be_v the_o machine_n and_o more_o different_a their_o effect_n the_o more_o mark_v they_o bear_v of_o a_o intelligent_a workman_n and_o more_o worthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a number_n of_o law_n in_o a_o state_n be_v common_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o want_n of_o insight_n and_o extent_n of_o thought_n in_o their_o â—ounders_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o exigency_n than_o a_o wise_a foresight_n that_o establish_v they_o god_n therefore_o who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a aught_o to_o employ_v the_o simple_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a mean_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o a_o future_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o present_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o multiply_v his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o executive_a law_n of_o his_o design_n save_v when_o necessity_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o but_o must_v act_v by_o general_n will_n and_o so_o settle_v a_o constant_a and_o regular_a order_n by_o which_o he_o foresee_v through_o the_o infinite_a comprehension_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o a_o work_n so_o admirable_a as_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v form_v let_v we_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o the_o application_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v very_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v thirty-nine_o holy_a writ_n on_o one_o hand_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o predestinate_a how_o can_v this_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o power_n xl._n god_n foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n shall_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o nevertheless_o create_v the_o first_o man_n in_o a_o state_n from_o whence_o he_o know_v he_o must_v fall_v and_o likewise_o have_v appoint_v such_o relation_n betwixt_o this_o man_n and_o his_o
posterity_n as_o must_v communicate_v his_o sin_n and_o render_v they_o all_o worthy_a his_o aversion_n and_o his_o anger_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o goodness_n god_n often_o shed_v abroad_o his_o grace_n without_o have_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o his_o goodness_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o give_v they_o he_o increase_v piety_n in_o person_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n and_o sin_n triumph_v over_o they_o at_o death_n and_o throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n he_o make_v the_o rain_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o fall_v on_o harden_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o on_o prepare_v ground_n which_o man_n resist_v and_o render_v ineffectual_a in_o a_o word_n god_n continual_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o seem_v to_o will_n and_o will_v again_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o wisdom_n lo_o here_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o a_o good_a wise_a powerful_a god_n constant_a in_o his_o design_n regular_a in_o his_o action_n and_o a_o thousand_o place_n in_o scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o several_a other_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o experimental_o find_v every_o day_n in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o very_o learned_a man_n have_v answer_v they_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v incapable_a of_o a_o satisfactory_a and_o clear_a resolution_n without_o the_o fore-established_a principle_n xlii_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o always_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v reason_n and_o scripture_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o doubt_v it_o and_o though_o the_o author_n who_o i_o honour_v with_o a_o very_a profound_a reverence_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n give_v out_o various_a explication_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o have_v ever_o be_v uneasy_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o without_o any_o necessity_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o consult_v the_o idea_n which_o all_o man_n have_v of_o god_n i_o enter_v on_o this_o opinion_n which_o i_o now_o expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o examine_v it_o attentive_o and_o pass_v a_o equitable_a judgement_n on_o it_o xliii_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o act_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o become_v he_o by_o way_n simple_a general_n constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o a_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o a_o general_n cause_n who_o wisdom_n have_v no_o bound_n aught_o to_o settle_v certain_a law_n in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o simplicity_n must_v necessary_o have_v unhappy_a consequence_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o but_o these_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o such_o account_n as_o shall_v cause_v god_n to_o change_v these_o law_n for_o more_o compound_v as_o have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fecundity_n to_o the_o work_n they_o produce_v than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v establish_v for_o the_o same_o design_n since_o he_o always_o act_n in_o the_o wise_a and_o perfect_a manner_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v redress_v these_o unhappy_a consequence_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a will_n but_o order_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o the_o effect_v producible_a by_o each_o will_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o action_n that_o shall_v produce_v it_o and_o consequent_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o law_n by_o miracle_n which_o will_v be_v very_o welcome_a to_o our_o exigency_n but_o very_o repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o tempt_v xliv_o therefore_o as_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a in_o we_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o rain_n fall_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v useless_a and_o escape_v seed_v ground_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o law_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v most_o simple_a most_o exuberant_a and_o perfect_o worthy_a of_o their_o author_n wisdom_n and_o that_o by_o these_o law_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o rain_n shall_v fall_v rather_o on_o the_o earth_n than_o sea_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o seem_a irregularity_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o men._n it_o be_v the_o regularity_n wherewith_o god_n work_v it_o be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o uniformity_n of_o his_o conduct_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o seem_a irregularity_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n establish_v by_o god_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o church_n that_o celestial_a rain_n shall_v fall_v as_o well_o on_o harden_v as_o prepare_v heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n act_v without_o design_n much_o less_o with_o design_n of_o make_v man_n more_o culpable_a by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o because_o the_o simplicity_n of_o general_n law_n permit_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o fall_v upon_o another_o where_o it_o will_v have_v be_v effectual_a since_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o particular_a will_n but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o general_n order_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o order_n produce_v a_o work_n proportion_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o its_o law_n it_o suffice_v to_o render_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o author_n for_o in_o short_a the_o order_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v less_o perfect_a less_o admirable_a and_o amiable_a if_o it_o be_v more_o complex_v xlv_o if_o god_n give_v grace_n by_o particular_a will_n doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o go_v to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n who_o have_v four_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n by_o give_v he_o three_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a election_n suppose_v these_o degree_n insufficient_a for_o his_o conversion_n he_o will_v defer_v his_o liberality_n till_o the_o sinner_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o tempt_a object_n or_o rather_o will_v bestow_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o three_o degree_n strength_n to_o he_o who_o concupiscence_n be_v less_o lively_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o give_v three_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a delectation_n to_o one_o that_o want_v four_o and_o to_o deny_v they_o he_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convert_v be_v this_o suitable_a to_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o love_v man_n to_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o do_v for_o they_o all_o he_o can_v nevertheless_o god_n cry_v out_o by_o his_o prophet_n o_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o man_n of_o judah_n 4._o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o wherefore_o when_o i_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n bring_v it_o forth_o wild_a grape_n what_o wisdom_n be_v there_o in_o give_v by_o particular_a will_n so_o many_o fruitless_a grace_n to_o sinner_n if_o we_o suppose_v god_n will_v their_o conversion_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o have_v no_o fatal_a design_n of_o render_v they_o more_o culpable_a and_o criminal_a by_o his_o gift_n xlvi_o but_o if_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n by_o most_o simple_a and_o general_a law_n all_o these_o great_a difficulty_n vanish_v the_o settle_a order_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fecundity_n to_o the_o work_n which_o god_n produce_v than_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o god_n true_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a whilst_o he_o act_v as_o become_v he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o order_n of_o grace_n as_o simple_a but_o more_o fecund_a as_o worthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o more_o advantageous_a to_o man_n he_o will_v have_v choose_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o save_v as_o many_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o save_v whilst_o act_v by_o the_o adorable_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o his_o wisdom_n xlvii_o let_v man_n therefore_o love_v and_o adore_v not_o only_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v reject_v it_o be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o wisdom_n they_o be_v the_o same_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o produce_v these_o so_o different_a effect_n god_n be_v equal_o adorable_a and_o amiable_a in_o all_o he_o do_v his_o conduct_n
they_o among_o which_o he_o consider_v his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o person_n which_o in_o consequence_n of_o some_o general_a law_n establish_v aught_o to_o compose_v it_o in_o brief_a upon_o consideration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n he_o constitute_v law_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n redound_v to_o god_n from_o his_o work_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v likewise_o true_o love_v and_o predestine_v gratis_o in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o may_v honour_v god_n in_o his_o son_n that_o last_o they_o be_v all_o under_o infinite_a obligation_n to_o god_n who_o without_o regard_n to_o their_o merit_n have_v settle_v the_o general_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n they_o shall_v eternal_o possess_v lv._o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o these_o law_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o exuberant_a that_o god_n must_v prefer_v they_o to_o all_o other_o and_o that_o since_o he_o only_o love_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o son_n ought_v to_o become_v incarnate_a and_o so_o have_v do_v nothing_o pure_o for_o his_o elect._n i_o confess_v god_n have_v do_v nothing_o pure_o for_o his_o elect_n for_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o elect_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o himself_o if_o god_n can_v be_v render_v amiable_a to_o man_n unless_o we_o make_v he_o act_v pure_o for_o they_o or_o not_o in_o the_o wise_a manner_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v silent_a reason_n teach_v i_o that_o we_o render_v god_n amiable_a by_o show_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o by_o represent_v he_o so_o full_a of_o love_n for_o his_o creature_n as_o not_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o with_o design_n of_o make_v he_o miserable_a for_o if_o all_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n it_o be_v because_o order_n require_v that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a shall_v be_v merit_v all_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v sure_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n lovely_a to_o represent_v he_o such_o as_o even_o the_o reprobate_n can_v choose_v but_o adore_v his_o conduct_n and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o negligence_n lvi_o yet_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o predestine_v every_o of_o his_o elect_n by_o a_o particular_a will_n it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o forego_n hypothesis_n that_o god_n before_o he_o create_v soul_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o body_n foresee_v all_o that_o can_v befall_v they_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o all_o possible_a circumstance_n therefore_o be_v able_a to_o create_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o peter_n and_o to_o unite_v it_o to_o a_o body_n which_o he_o foresee_v shall_v be_v that_o of_o a_o predestinate_a person_n he_o resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o paul_n by_o a_o benevolent_a will_n have_v for_o he_o and_o to_o predestine_v he_o by_o this_o choice_n to_o life_n eternal_a whereas_o he_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o peter_n not_o for_o any_o benevolent_a will_n have_v to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o union_n which_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o establish_v betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v as_o soon_o as_o body_n be_v form_v to_o unite_v soul_n to_o they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o all_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n be_v beget_v of_o a_o heathen_a father_n or_o of_o one_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o child_n education_n or_o last_o peter_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o birth_n place_n time_n employment_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o evil_a will_v infallible_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o peter_n shall_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a yet_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n he_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o beauty_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o infinite_a relation_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o elect._n furthermore_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v miserable_a but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o wrong_a use_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o liberty_n since_o god_n punish_v with_o pain_n only_o voluntary_a disorder_n this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o person_n inclination_n though_o i_o can_v clear_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v altogether_o rely_v on_o lvii_o such_o as_o ascribe_v to_o god_n particular_a design_n and_o will_n for_o all_o the_o particular_a effect_n produce_v in_o consequence_n of_o general_n law_n common_o employ_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n but_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o the_o intelligent_a it_o abound_v with_o anthropology_n it_o not_o only_o ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o body_n a_o throne_n a_o chariot_n and_o equipage_n passion_n of_o joy_n sorrow_n wrath_n repentance_n and_o other_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o customary_a way_n of_o humane_a act_n that_o it_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o simple_a in_o a_o more_o sensible_a manner_n if_o jesus_n christ_n become_v man_n it_o be_v in_o part_n to_o satisfy_v the_o inclination_n of_o man_n who_o love_v what_o be_v like_o they_o and_o be_v studious_a of_o what_o affect_v they_o it_o be_v by_o this_o real_a and_o true_a kind_n of_o anthropology_n to_o persuade_v man_n of_o those_o truth_n they_o be_v incapable_a to_o comprehend_v any_o other_o way_n thus_o st._n paul_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o god_n continual_o work_v in_o they_o by_o particular_a will_n and_o even_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o take_v care_n by_o such_o like_a will_n to_o adorn_v the_o lily_n and_o to_o preserve_v every_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o in_o truth_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n be_v extreme_a these_o expression_n afford_v a_o great_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o recommend_v god_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o gross_a soul_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o infect_v with_o self-love_n yet_o as_o by_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n conformable_a to_o that_o idea_n we_o correct_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o text_n which_o attribute_v to_o god_n member_n and_o passion_n like_o we_o so_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o exactness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n act_v in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n or_o nature_n we_o ought_v to_o explain_v those_o passage_n which_o make_v he_o act_v as_o a_o man_n or_o a_o particular_a cause_n by_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o other_o scripture_n passage_n comport_v with_o that_o idea_n for_o in_o fine_a if_o we_o may_v say_v or_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v from_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n that_o he_o cause_v not_o every_o drop_n of_o rain_n to_o fall_v by_o particular_a will_n though_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n passage_n authorise_v that_o opinion_n there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n to_o think_v notwithstanding_o some_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n give_v not_o by_o particular_a will_n to_o some_o sinner_n all_o those_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v useless_a to_o they_o and_o which_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o several_a other_o for_o otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o with_o reason_n or_o itself_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v if_o i_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v insufficient_a to_o convince_v attentive_a person_n that_o god_n act_v not_o by_o particular_a will_n like_o particular_a cause_n and_o finite_a understanding_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o truth_n that_o will_v admit_v of_o great_a probation_n on_o supposition_n that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v nothing_o for_o indeed_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n prove_v this_o opinion_n except_o miracle_n which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v miracle_n or_o different_a from_o those_o we_o call_v natural_a effect_n if_o it_o
they_o have_v commit_v in_o murder_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n suppose_v that_o people_n by_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v about_o that_o time_n that_o civil_a war_n and_o perpetual_a sedition_n be_v to_o weaken_v they_o and_o that_o last_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o ruin_v and_o disperse_v they_o with_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v true_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o it_o show_v great_a wisdom_n in_o god_n to_o produce_v so_o surprise_v effect_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o by_o particular_a will_n which_o be_v always_o miracle_n i_o question_v whether_o on_o that_o occasion_n we_o be_v to_o fly_v unto_o a_o miracle_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dispute_v it_o not_o here_o since_o it_o be_v a_o fact_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o nor_o need_v we_o explain_v ourselves_o upon_o and_o i_o produce_v this_o instance_n only_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o my_o principle_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_o intelligible_a to_o other_o i_o have_v i_o think_v say_v enough_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n to_o satisfy_v all_o equitable_a and_o moderate_a person_n about_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o difficulty_n which_o disturb_v only_o their_o mind_n who_o must_v needs_o judge_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o for_o if_o man_n will_v consult_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v of_o a_o general_n cause_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o if_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v establish_v conformable_a to_o that_o idea_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v neither_o be_v surprise_v nor_o offend_v at_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v change_v their_o murmur_n and_o censure_n into_o wonder_n and_o adoration_n concern_v nature_n and_o grace_n discourse_n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o we_o part_n i._o concern_v liberty_n i._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o rude_a and_o unformed_a than_o the_o substance_n of_o spirit_n if_o we_o separate_v it_o from_o god_n for_o what_o be_v a_o mind_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n destitute_a of_o motion_n and_o love_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a reason_n of_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v himself_o that_o give_v the_o soul_n the_o motion_n she_o have_v towards_o good_n if_o the_o mind_n know_v truth_n it_o be_v by_o its_o natural_a and_o necessary_a union_n with_o truth_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o be_v so_o through_o supreme_a reason_n last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o intelligence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o sense_n because_o its_o substance_n be_v enlighten_v penetrate_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n himself_o these_o truth_n i_o have_v explain_v in_o another_o place_n so_o likewise_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v good_a save_v by_o its_o natural_a and_o necessary_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a love_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a it_o advance_v not_o towards_o good_a any_o far_a than_o convey_v by_o god_n it_o be_v volent_fw-la only_o from_o the_o motion_n it_o continual_o receive_v from_o he_o it_o live_v only_o through_o charity_n and_o will_v mere_o through_o the_o love_n of_o good_a which_o god_n make_v it_o participate_v though_o it_o abuse_v it_o for_o in_o fine_a god_n make_v and_o preserve_v mind_n only_o for_o himself_o incline_v they_o towards_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o preserve_v their_o be_v and_o communicate_v the_o love_n of_o good_a to_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o now_o that_o natural_a and_o continual_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n towards_o good_a indefinite_a towards_o god_n be_v what_o i_o here_o call_v will_v since_o it_o be_v that_o motion_n which_o capacitates_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o love_v different_a good_n ii_o this_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n be_v invincible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n not_o to_o will_v to_o be_v happy_a we_o necessary_o love_v what_o we_o clear_o know_v and_o lively_o feel_v to_o be_v our_o good_n all_o mind_n love_n god_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o if_o they_o love_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o a_o free_a choice_n of_o their_o will_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o felicity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v because_o perceive_v by_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n that_o surround_v body_n make_v they_o happy_a they_o consider_v they_o as_o good_a and_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a consequence_n love_v they_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o iii_o but_o the_o love_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a good_n be_v not_o natural_o invincible_a man_n consider_v in_o his_o original_a state_n may_v supersede_n love_v those_o good_n that_o fill_v not_o the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o his_o affection_n there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a which_o include_v all_o other_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v every_o other_o love_n to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o for_o god_n have_v make_v mind_n only_o for_o himself_o can_v invincible_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o love_a any_o thing_n beside_o he_o or_o without_o relation_n to_o he_o last_o our_o own_o inward_a consciousness_n inform_v we_o that_o we_o can_v reject_v a_o fruit_n though_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v it_o now_o that_o power_n of_o love_a or_o not_o love_v particular_a good_n the_o non-invincibility_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o motion_n which_o carry_v mind_n to_o the_o love_v what_o do_v not_o seem_v every_o way_n inclusive_a of_o all_o good_n that_o power_n or_o non-invincibility_n be_v what_o i_o call_v liberty_n thus_o place_v the_o definition_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v that_o expression_n our_o will_n be_v free_a signify_v that_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n be_v not_o invincible_a in_o point_n of_o good_a in_o particular_a to_o the_o word_n free_a the_o idea_n of_o voluâ—tary_n be_v common_o annex_v but_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v observe_v as_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a iv_o the_o word_n good_a be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v signify_v either_o pleasure_n which_o make_v formal_o happy_a or_o the_o true_a or_o seem_a cause_n of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v constant_o take_v the_o word_n good_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n because_o indeed_o pleasure_n be_v imprint_v on_o the_o soul_n that_o she_o may_v love_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v her_o happy_a that_o she_o may_v advance_v towards_o it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o love_n and_o may_v strict_o unite_v to_o it_o to_o be_v perpetual_o happy_a when_o the_o soul_n love_v nothing_o but_o her_o own_o pleasure_n she_o in_o effect_n love_v nothing_o distinct_a from_o herself_o for_o pleasure_n be_v only_o a_o condition_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o render_v she_o actual_o happy_a and_o content_a but_o whilst_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o own_o pleasure_n she_o be_v unjust_a ungrateful_a and_o blind_a if_o she_o love_v her_o pleasure_n and_o forget_v to_o pay_v the_o love_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o in_o she_o as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v act_v immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n by_o the_o actual_a efficacy_n of_o his_o all-potent_a will_n so_o he_o alone_o be_v true_o good_n however_o i_o term_v the_o creature_n good_a which_o be_v the_o seem_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n we_o feel_v occasional_o from_o they_o for_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o deviate_v from_o the_o customary_a way_n of_o speak_v any_o far_a than_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v myself_o clear_o all_o creature_n though_o good_a in_o themselves_o or_o perfect_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v not_o good_a with_o reference_n to_o we_o they_o be_v not_o our_o good_a nor_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o pleasure_n or_o felicity_n v._o the_o natural_a motion_n which_o god_n constant_o imprint_n on_o the_o soul_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o love_v he_o or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o term_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o several_a idea_n and_o can_v be_v no_o long_o equivocal_a or_o confuse_v after_o the_o definition_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v towards_o particular_a good_n either_o
if_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o this_o meadow_n by_o a_o particular_a benevolence_n to_o the_o owner_n this_o rain_n will_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o river_n where_o it_o be_v insignificant_a since_o it_o can_v not_o fall_v there_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o will_n in_o god_n which_o have_v necessary_o some_o end_n vii_o but_o we_o have_v still_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v a_o effect_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o general_a will_n when_o this_o effect_n be_v contrary_a or_o even_o useless_a to_o the_o design_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n or_o reason_n the_o cause_n propose_v for_o instance_n the_o end_n which_o god_n propose_v in_o the_o various_a sensation_n he_o afford_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o taste_n different_a fruit_n be_v that_o we_o may_v eat_v those_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o nourishment_n and_o reject_v the_o rest_n i_o suppose_v thus_o therefore_o when_o god_n give_v a_o grateful_a sensation_n at_o the_o instant_a of_o our_o eat_a poison_n or_o empoison_a fruit_n he_o act_v not_o in_o we_o by_o particular_a wi_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v since_o that_o agreeable_a sensation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o death_n whilst_o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v we_o diverse_a sensation_n be_v to_o preserve_v our_o life_n by_o a_o convenient_a nourishment_n for_o i_o once_o more_o suppose_v thus_o for_o i_o speak_v only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v we_o doubtless_o to_o convert_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a god_n shower_n it_o not_o on_o man_n by_o particular_a will_n since_o it_o frequent_o render_v they_o more_o culpable_a and_o criminal_a for_o god_n can_v have_v so_o fatal_a a_o design_n god_n give_v we_o not_o therefore_o agreeable_a sensation_n by_o particular_a will_n when_o we_o eat_v poisonous_a fruit_n but_o because_o a_o poisonous_a fruit_n excite_v in_o our_o brain_n motion_n like_o those_o produce_v by_o wholesome_a fruit_n god_n give_v we_o the_o same_o sensation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a law_n which_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n that_o she_o may_v be_v wakeful_a for_o its_o preservation_n so_o likewise_o god_n give_v not_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v a_o arm_n sensation_n of_o pain_n relate_v to_o it_o but_o by_o a_o general_a will_n for_o it_o be_v useless_a to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v suffer_v pain_n relate_v to_o a_o arm_n that_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o motion_n produce_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o crime_n final_o suppose_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o think_v that_o god_n scatter_v his_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n witâ—_n intent_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a we_o can_v believe_v he_o distribute_v it_o by_o particular_a will_n since_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o on_o plowed_a land_n and_o be_v often_o so_o excessive_a on_o seed_a ground_n as_o to_o extirpate_v the_o corn_n and_o frustrate_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o rain_n which_o be_v useless_a or_o noxious_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o produce_v better_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n suppose_v which_o i_o again_o repeat_v that_o god_n can_v will_v by_o a_o particular_a volition_n that_o rain_n shall_v cause_v the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n viii_o last_o when_o a_o effect_n happen_v which_o have_v something_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o a_o general_n will._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o if_o for_o example_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o rain_v on_o the_o assistant_n save_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o which_o carry_v it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a will_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a because_o a_o occasional_a intelligent_a cause_n may_v have_v this_o particular_a design_n and_o so_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_a law_n to_o execute_v it_o ix_o when_o the_o precede_a mark_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o certain_a effect_n be_v or_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o a_o general_a will_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o occasional_a cause_n establish_v for_o the_o like_a effect_n for_o example_n we_o see_v it_o rain_n to_o some_o purpose_n in_o a_o field_n we_o do_v not_o examine_v whether_o this_o rain_n fall_v or_o not_o in_o the_o great_a road_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v noxious_a to_o the_o border_a ground_n nay_o we_o suppose_v it_o only_o do_v good_a and_o that_o all_o the_o attend_a circumstance_n be_v perfect_o accommodate_v to_o the_o design_n for_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o rain_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v this_o rain_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o general_a will_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v settle_v a_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o like_a effect_n for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n without_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v that_o god_n act_v herein_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o field_n ought_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o bounty_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v it_o be_v cause_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n by_o a_o particular_a will._n the_o owner_n of_o the_o field_n ought_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_a he_o receive_v since_o god_n see_v and_o will_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o the_o rain_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o general_a law_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o like_a effect_n they_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o rain_n be_v sometime_o hurtful_a to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o render_v they_o unfruitful_a that_o god_n establish_v the_o law_n which_o make_v it_o rain_n since_o drought_n suffice_v to_o make_v they_o barren_a it_o be_v plain_a we_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n even_o when_o we_o do_v not_o â—eel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o our_o favour_n x._o but_o to_o conclude_v when_o we_o can_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v certain_a effect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o occasional_a cause_n establish_v to_o produce_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v they_o be_v very_o common_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o general_a cause_n in_o order_n to_o judge_v they_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o general_n will._n for_o example_n the_o spring_n which_o water_n the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_z mâ—n_z shall_v not_o want_v thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n i_o suppose_v so_o beside_o these_o fountain_n be_v very_o common_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v they_o be_v foâ—med_v by_o some_o general_n law_n for_o as_o there_o be_v much_o more_o wisdom_n in_o execute_v his_o design_n by_o simple_a and_o general_a mean_n than_o by_o complicate_v and_o particular_a as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v elsewhere_o we_o owe_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v his_o way_n of_o act_v be_v general_a uniform_a constant_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n these_o be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o a_o effect_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o general_n will._n i_o now_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n on_o man_n by_o general_a law_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v establish_v the_o occasional_a cause_n to_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n i_o begin_v by_o the_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n xi_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o constant_o influence_n it_o with_o spirit_n and_o life_n 2.19_o that_o he_o form_v the_o member_n and_o animate_v they_o as_o the_o soul_n animate_v the_o body_n or_o to_o speak_v still_o more_o clear_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o 11.42_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v continual_o for_o his_o member_n the_o second_o that_o his_o prayer_n or_o desire_n be_v always_o hear_v whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o likewise_o that_o grace_n be_v never_o give_v to_o sinner_n but_o through_o his_o mean_n the_o occasional_a cause_n have_v constant_o and_o ready_o
their_o effect_n the_o prayer_n and_o diverse_a desire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n have_v likewise_o most_o constant_o and_o speedy_o their_o accomplishment_n god_n deny_v his_o son_n nothing_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o occasional_a cause_n produce_v not_o their_o effect_n by_o their_o own_o efficacy_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n cause_n it_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n operate_v in_o we_o and_o not_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n will._n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o st._n paul_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n as_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n without_o intermission_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v occasional_a cause_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n for_o the_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o general_a will_n and_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o jesus_n christ_n become_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o therefore_o he_o himself_o apply_v and_o distribute_v his_o gift_n as_o occasional_a cause_n he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o who_o act_n by_o his_o own_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o power_n to_o creature_n only_o in_o establish_v they_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o produce_v some_o effect_n i_o have_v prove_v for_o example_n that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o motion_n in_o their_o body_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v their_o will_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o motion_n that_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v i_o feel_v pain_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o collision_n of_o body_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n and_o the_o violent_a vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o my_o flesh_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o my_o pain_n i_o may_v here_o suppose_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o six_o book_n and_o in_o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o which_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v principal_o write_v do_v contest_v now_o faith_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o form_v his_o church_n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n for_o as_o god_n he_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n suppose_v i_o have_v well_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o can_v act_v on_o mind_n and_o that_o second_o cause_n have_v no_o efficacy_n of_o their_o own_o which_o those_o aught_o first_o to_o examine_v who_o will_v understand_v my_o sentiment_n and_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o xii_o i_o say_v far_o that_o no_o one_o be_v sanctify_v but_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o constitute_v he_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o sinner_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o grace_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o occasional_a but_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o sinner_n not_o receive_v his_o new_a life_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n explain_v by_o st._n paul_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o 2.19_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_a itself_o in_o love_n which_o word_n not_o only_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o likewise_o distinct_o signify_v that_o christian_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o we_o increase_v and_o live_v with_o a_o entire_a new_a life_n that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o inward_a operation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o church_n be_v form_v and_o that_o thus_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o god_n the_o sole_a occasional_a cause_n who_o by_o his_o several_a desire_n and_o application_n distribute_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n shower_n down_o on_o men._n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n st._n paul_n say_v christian_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o root_n root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n 2.7_o and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o branch_n that_o derive_v their_o life_n from_o he_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o head_n that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o have_v already_o life_n eternal_a in_o jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o like_a nature_n clear_o manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a but_o also_o the_o occasional_a physical_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n inform_v animate_v and_o consummate_v the_o body_n so_o jesus_n christ_n diffuse_v through_o his_o member_n as_o occasional_a cause_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v merit_v to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o these_o reason_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o upon_o what_o ground_n a_o most_o edify_a truth_n and_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o dangerous_a novelty_n i_o grant_v my_o expression_n be_v novel_a but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o distinct_o to_o explain_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o confuse_o demonstrate_v by_o term_n very_o loose_a and_o general_a these_o word_n occasional_a cause_n and_o natural_a law_n seem_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o philosopher_n for_o who_o i_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o what_o most_o man_n be_v content_a to_o know_v confuse_o new_a expression_n be_v no_o far_o dangerous_a than_o involving_a ambiguity_n or_o breed_v in_o the_o mind_n some_o notion_n contrary_a to_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o equitable_a person_n and_o conversant_a in_o the_o theology_n of_o st._n paul_n will_v blame_v i_o for_o explain_v myself_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n when_o it_o only_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o strict_o to_o unite_v we_o with_o jesus_n christ._n first_o objection_n xiii_o it_o be_v object_v against_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v grace_n pursuant_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n since_o that_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o distribute_v they_o to_o men._n as_o to_o angel_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a grace_n be_v give_v they_o but_o once_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n on_o that_o side_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v oblige_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v a_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o angel_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o bless_a spirit_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n or_o suppose_v they_o
and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o right_a of_o generation_n these_o truth_n be_v evident_a as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o judge_v man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o scripture_n expression_n which_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n for_o if_o so_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v prove_v he_o the_o occasional_a cause_n since_o he_o will_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v equal_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o grace_n because_o all_o the_o external_n operation_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o my_o proof_n be_v undeniable_a since_o holy_a scripture_n say_v of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o capacity_n he_o communicate_v life_n to_o the_o constituent_a member_n of_o it_o second_o objection_n fourteen_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n relate_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o if_o on_o one_o hand_n the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o occasional_a or_o natural_a cause_n determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n will_v of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o determine_v the_o several_a will_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o in_o brief_a the_o volition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o his_o father_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o particular_a volition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a will_n in_o the_o father_n which_o answer_n to_o those_o in_o the_o son_n and_o determine_v they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o volition_n of_o the_o son_n be_v always_o conform_v to_o order_n in_o general_a which_o be_v the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o love_v he_o for_o to_o love_v order_n be_v to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v to_o will_n what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v just_o wise_a regular_n in_o our_o love_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n desire_v to_o form_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n the_o large_a most_o sumptuous_a and_o accomplish_a temple_n possible_a order_n demand_v this_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v too_o great_a for_o god_n all_o the_o several_a thought_n of_o this_o soul_n perpetual_o intent_n on_o the_o execution_n of_o its_o design_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o god_n or_o the_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v but_o its_o various_a desire_n be_v certain_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o various_a thought_n for_o it_o think_v on_o what_o it_o will_v now_o these_o diverse_a desire_n be_v sometime_o entire_o free_a and_o probable_o the_o thought_n which_o excite_v they_o do_v not_o invincible_o determine_v the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o execute_v they_o for_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v equal_o advantageous_a to_o the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o it_o be_v peter_n or_o john_n that_o cause_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o regularity_n of_o his_o work_n require_v it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o indifferent_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o his_o father_n glory_n or_o that_o order_n necessary_o demand_v but_o be_v entire_o free_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraneous_a to_o god_n which_o invincible_o determine_v his_o love_n thus_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o jesus_n have_v particular_a will_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a will_n in_o god_n to_o determine_v they_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o volition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o free_a and_o that_o his_o light_n invincible_o carry_v he_o to_o will_n and_o to_o will_v always_o in_o a_o determinate_a manner_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v eternal_a wisdom_n to_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v unite_v that_o must_v determine_v his_o volition_n we_o must_v not_o for_o that_o effect_n suppose_v particular_a will_n in_o god_n but_o all_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v particular_a or_o have_v no_o occasional_a cause_n to_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n as_o have_v those_o of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o think_v his_o notice_n and_o consequent_o his_o volition_n be_v limit_v therefore_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v particular_a since_o they_o change_v according_a to_o his_o diverse_a thought_n and_o application_n for_o probable_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o employ_v in_o contemplate_v and_o taste_v the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a good_a methinks_v ought_v not_o according_a to_o order_n desire_v at_o once_o to_o think_v on_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n nor_o on_o the_o different_a way_n of_o execute_v each_o of_o his_o design_n for_o jesus_n christ_n desire_v to_o render_v the_o church_n worthy_a of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o his_o father_n will_v glad_o perfect_v it_o with_o infinite_a beauty_n by_o way_n most_o conformable_a to_o order_n he_o must_v then_o constant_o change_v his_o desire_n there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a wisdom_n who_o can_v foresee_v all_o and_o prescribe_v himself_o general_a law_n for_o the_o execute_v his_o design_n but_o the_o future_a world_n be_v to_o subsist_v eternal_o and_o to_o be_v infinite_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o present_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v establish_v a_o occasional_a cause_n intelligent_a and_o enlighten_v by_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o remedy_v the_o defect_n which_o shall_v unavoidable_o happen_v in_o the_o work_n that_o be_v form_v by_o general_a law_n the_o collision_n of_o body_n which_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o occasional_a cause_n without_o understanding_n and_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o there_o must_v be_v imperfection_n in_o the_o world_n and_o monster_n produce_v which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o account_n as_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v descend_v to_o remedy_v they_o by_o particular_a wi_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o intelligent_a occasional_a cause_n illuminate_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n and_o susceptible_a of_o particular_a will_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a exigency_n of_o the_o work_n he_o form_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o future_a world_n will_v be_v infinite_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o present_a that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o complacency_n of_o god_n himself_o 3.10_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o eternal_a wisdom_n render_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o for_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o act_v by_o particular_a will_n he_o seem_v to_o disable_v his_o almighty_a arm_n but_o become_v incarnate_a he_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n act_v in_o a_o manner_n worthy_a of_o he_o by_o most_o simple_a and_o general_a law_n produce_v a_o work_n wherein_o the_o most_o illuminate_v intelligence_n can_v observe_v the_o least_o imperfection_n proof_n found_v on_o reason_n xv._o have_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v in_o general_n by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n act_n in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n by_o particular_a wi_n for_o though_o by_o reason_n separate_v from_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o god_n have_v constitute_v the_o will_n of_o man-god_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o his_o gift_n yet_o it_o may_v without_o faith_n be_v show_v that_o he_o distribute_v they_o not_o to_o man_n by_o particular_a will_n and_o that_o in_o two_o manner_n a_o priori_fw-la and_o a_o posteriori_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n first_o then_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o priori_fw-la a_o wise_a be_v
aught_o to_o act_v wise_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o his_o way_n of_o act_v aught_o to_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o his_o attribute_n now_o god_n know_v all_o and_o foresee_v all_o his_o understanding_n have_v no_o bound_n therefore_o his_o manner_n of_o act_v aught_o to_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o a_o infinite_a intelligence_n but_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o occasional_a and_o to_o establish_v general_a law_n for_o the_o execute_v any_o work_n manifest_v a_o knowledge_n infinite_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o to_o change_v volition_n every_o moment_n or_o to_o act_v by_o particular_a wi_n therefore_o god_n execute_v his_o design_n by_o general_a law_n who_o efficacy_n be_v determine_v by_o occasional_a cause_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o thought_n require_v to_o make_v a_o watch_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o mechanic_n go_v regular_o of_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o we_o or_o hang_v up_o or_o shake_v as_o we_o please_v than_o to_o make_v one_o which_o can_v go_v well_o no_o long_o than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v continual_o change_v something_o in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o situation_n it_o be_v put_v in_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o relation_n to_o be_v compare_v and_o combine_v together_o there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a understanding_n a_o infinite_a prescience_n be_v requisite_a to_o foresee_v all_o the_o effect_n which_o will_v happen_v in_o consequence_n of_o a_o general_n law_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o to_o be_v foresee_v when_o the_o will_n be_v change_v every_o moment_n therefore_o to_o establish_v general_a law_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o exuberant_a be_v a_o manner_n of_o act_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o wisdom_n have_v no_o bound_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o act_v by_o particular_a will_n show_v a_o straighten_a understanding_n and_o which_o can_v compare_v the_o consequence_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o least_o fruitful_a cause_n the_o same_o truth_n may_v far_o be_v demonstrate_v a_o priori_fw-la by_o some_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o by_o his_o immutability_n by_o which_o m._n des_n cartes_n prove_v that_o every_o body_n tend_v to_o move_v in_o a_o right_a line_n that_o there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o other_o truth_n but_o these_o truth_n a_o priori_fw-la be_v too_o abstract_a to_o convince_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n advance_v it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o mark_v i_o have_v give_v before_o to_o distinguish_v effect_n produce_v by_o particular_a will_n from_o those_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o some_o general_n law_n god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a neither_o will_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o design_n or_o end_n but_o grace_n fall_v often_o on_o heart_n so_o dispose_v as_o to_o frustrate_v his_o operation_n and_o therefore_o fall_v not_o on_o they_o by_o a_o particular_a will_n but_o only_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o general_n law_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n no_o less_o than_o on_o seed-ground_n xvi_o though_o god_n may_v punish_v sinner_n or_o make_v they_o more_o miserable_a than_o they_o be_v he_o can_v have_v no_o design_n of_o make_v they_o more_o culpable_a and_o criminal_a which_o yet_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n know_v certain_o that_o according_a to_o their_o actual_a disposition_n the_o grace_n he_o bestow_v will_v have_v that_o calamitous_a event_n therefore_o grace_n be_v not_o shed_v on_o corrupt_a heart_n by_o a_o particular_a will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o general_n law_n establish_v for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o best_a effect_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o on_o some_o occasion_n too_o abundant_a rain_n corrupt_v and_o putrify_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o god_n by_o his_o general_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v to_o make_v they_o thrive_v xvii_o if_o god_n be_v mind_v that_o some_o land_n shall_v continue_v barren_a he_o need_v but_o have_v cease_v to_o will_n that_o the_o rain_n shall_v water_v they_o so_o if_o god_n purpose_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o sinner_n shall_v remain_v harden_v as_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o rain_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o water_v they_o he_o need_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v corrupt_v fast_o enough_o why_o must_v we_o attribute_v a_o particular_a will_n to_o god_n to_o make_v so_o cruel_a and_o unhappy_a use_n of_o the_o price_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n but_o many_o other_o will_v say_v god_n in_o give_v grace_n to_o sinner_n have_v never_o that_o design_n and_o this_o doubtless_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a but_o if_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n by_o a_o particular_a will_n he_o have_v some_o particular_a design_n and_o whereas_o grace_n have_v that_o sad_a effect_n god_n be_v frustrate_v in_o his_o expectation_n since_o he_o give_v it_o with_o a_o design_n and_o that_o a_o particular_a one_o of_o do_v good_a to_o a_o sinner_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o grace_n or_o rather_o gift_n explain_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o and_o not_o of_o those_o gift_n god_n bestow_v on_o some_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o discernment_n of_o spirit_n of_o speak_v diverse_a tongue_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o like_a xviii_o when_o the_o rain_n fall_v in_o such_o excess_n that_o the_o flood_n extirpate_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v this_o rain_n come_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n god_n have_v establish_v for_o better_a effect_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n may_v have_v appoint_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a will._n for_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n may_v will_n that_o the_o rain_n ordain_v to_o fecundate_n the_o earth_n may_v make_v it_o barren_a on_o some_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o rain_n of_o grace_n since_o god_n can_v dispense_v it_o with_o design_n of_o punish_v man_n much_o less_o of_o make_v they_o more_o culpable_a and_o criminal_a thus_o it_o be_v much_o more_o certain_a that_o the_o rain_n of_o grace_n fall_v by_o general_n will_n than_o that_o the_o common_a rain_n do_v so_o yet_o most_o man_n can_v easy_o believe_v that_o rains_n be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n whilst_o there_o be_v few_o but_o find_v some_o reluctancy_n in_o believe_v god_n give_v we_o by_o general_n will_v all_o these_o motion_n of_o grace_n who_o effect_n we_o ourselves_o prevent_v there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n this_o disposition_n of_o mind_n natural_o grow_v from_o our_o think_v god_n act_v almost_o like_o ourselves_o and_o that_o he_o have_v on_o all_o occasion_n particular_a will_n for_o all_o man_n in_o something_o resemble_v those_o desire_n we_o have_v for_o our_o friend_n for_o though_o we_o outward_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o god_n way_n of_o act_v and_o our_o own_o yet_o since_o we_o ordinary_o judge_v of_o other_o with_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o without_o consider_v few_o person_n serious_o consult_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o air_n of_o novelty_n in_o what_o i_o say_v it_o create_v a_o sort_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v reasonable_o mistrustful_a of_o what_o be_v not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a i_o have_v a_o particular_a honour_n and_o esteem_v for_o all_o those_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o secret_a aversion_n for_o all_o novelty_n when_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o oppose_v my_o opinion_n they_o give_v i_o no_o offence_n and_o whilst_o their_o prejudices_fw-la be_v legitimate_a though_o they_o shall_v give_v i_o heinous_a provocation_n i_o shall_v preserve_v a_o respect_n for_o they_o for_o their_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v infinite_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o of_o other_o who_o fall_v foul_a upon_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o novelty_n nevertheless_o as_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o search_v out_o truth_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v find_v it_o i_o think_v that_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n undeniable_a we_o may_v and_o even_o ought_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v
their_o operation_n so_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o free_a cause_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n incessant_o give_v the_o mind_n a_o impression_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n and_o that_o he_o moreover_o determine_v this_o impression_n towards_o particular_a good_n by_o the_o idea_n or_o sensation_n that_o he_o give_v we_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o illustration_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o the_o divine_n intend_v by_o affirm_v that_o god_n move_v and_o prevent_v our_o wi_n thus_o the_o force_n which_o put_v our_o mind_n in_o motion_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o animate_v we_o and_o incline_v we_o towards_o good_n for_o god_n create_v not_o being_n to_o constitute_v the_o move_a force_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o create_v none_o to_o be_v the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o efficacious_a he_o need_v but_o will_v to_o do_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o multiply_v being_n without_o necessity_n beside_o whatever_o be_v real_a in_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o motion_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o illustration_n but_o all_o we_o act_n or_o produce_v be_v by_o our_o will_n that_o be_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o move_a force_n for_o our_o will_n be_v efficacious_a no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o move_v body_n impel_v not_o other_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v a_o move_a force_n that_o translate_v they_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o create_v or_o preserve_v they_o successive_o in_o different_a place_n therefore_o we_o act_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n voluntate_fw-la and_o our_o action_n consider_v as_o efficacious_a and_o capable_a of_o produce_v any_o effect_n differ_v not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v as_o say_v most_o divine_n the_o self_n same_o action_n eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la actio_fw-la now_o all_o the_o change_n which_o arrive_v in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o natural_a cause_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o volition_n of_o mind_n for_o first_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n the_o invisible_a body_n which_o surround_v the_o visible_a produce_v by_o their_o various_a motion_n all_o these_o divers_a change_n who_o cause_n be_v not_o apparent_a and_o second_o by_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o circumambient_a body_n act_n upon_o our_o own_o they_o produce_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o multiplicity_n of_o sensation_n idea_n and_o passion_n three_o our_o mind_n by_o its_o volition_n produce_v in_o itself_o infinite_a different_a idea_n for_o they_o be_v our_o volition_n which_o as_o natural_a cause_n intend_v and_o modify_v our_o mind_n their_o efficacy_n nevertheless_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o last_o when_o our_o soul_n act_n upon_o our_o body_n she_o produce_v several_a change_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o her_o union_n with_o it_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o body_n she_o effect_n in_o those_o about_o it_o abundance_n of_o change_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o the_o volition_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o only_a natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o natural_a effect_n which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v who_o use_v any_o attention_n suppose_v only_o he_o be_v not_o prepossess_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v who_o fancy_n perpetual_o to_o themselves_o such_o being_n as_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o and_o who_o offer_v to_o explain_v thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o other_o absolute_o incomprehensible_a thus_o have_v show_v that_o god_n by_o his_o concourse_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o efficacious_a will_n performs_z whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o the_o will_n of_o mind_n as_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v of_o themselves_o any_o efficacious_a action_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o their_o account_n this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v to_o reconcile_v my_o thought_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a concourse_n and_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o action_n no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n 20._o i_o think_v their_o opinion_n utter_o indefensible_a and_o especial_o that_o of_o durandus_fw-la together_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n refute_v by_o st._n austin_n who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n concurrence_n pretend_v that_o second_o cause_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n which_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n give_v they_o for_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v less_o intricate_a and_o perplex_v than_o that_o of_o other_o divine_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o that_o i_o think_v it_o altogether_o unwarrantable_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o schoolman_n who_o make_v god_n immediate_a concourse_n to_o be_v the_o same_o action_n with_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o my_o explication_n and_o all_o those_o that_o i_o have_v read_v ibid._n except_o biel_n and_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o efficacy_n which_o produce_v effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o but_o as_o i_o make_v it_o indispensable_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o clear_o conceive_v and_o always_o to_o take_v the_o side_n that_o best_o comport_v with_o religion_n i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o liable_a to_o blame_v for_o desert_v a_o opinion_n which_o to_o many_o man_n seem_v still_o more_o inconceiveable_a as_o they_o strive_v more_o to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o for_o establish_v another_o which_o agree_v perfect_o not_o only_a with_o reason_n but_o also_o with_o the_o sacredness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o christian_a morality_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n already_o prove_v in_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o these_o reflection_n however_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o i_o may_v full_o verify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o present_a question_n both_o reason_n and_o religion_n evince_v that_o god_n will_v be_v love_v and_o revere_v by_o his_o creature_n love_v as_o good_a and_o revere_v as_o power_n which_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o will_v be_v impiety_n and_o madness_n to_o doubt_v of_o to_o love_n god_n as_o he_o require_v and_o deserve_v we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o by_o reason_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v 1._o somewhere_o show_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n or_o with_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o love_a capacity_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o thing_n unless_o we_o moreover_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o our_o love_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o we_o return_v not_o to_o god_n all_o the_o love_n that_o he_o give_v we_o and_o give_v we_o only_o for_o himself_o in_o who_o every_o one_o of_o his_o action_n centre_n so_o to_o render_v to_o god_n all_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v likewise_o fear_v and_o adore_v he_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o our_o respect_n must_v perpetual_o tend_v towards_o he_o to_o who_o alone_a honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v which_o be_v what_o god_n command_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 6._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o in_o these_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thus_o the_o philosophy_n that_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n be_v a_o chimaera_n that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o act_n on_o our_o soul_n but_o even_o to_o give_v the_o